Supporter’s Speculations ~ Post-Breaking Dawn
This is a page for you to post all of your theories about what might happen in the Twilight Series after Breaking Dawn! This would include speculations about the futures of any of the characters that have been introduced in the last four books. We are ready to read about what you think is going to happen to them all!
hm..well i think the main new character from Breaking Dawn has to be Nessie!! i can totally see a future book, where we see her life from her perspective..maybe she’s “with” Jake??? or what wld b cool is for her to be mates with the other hybrid boy and his sisters….she cld learn so much more about herself…
backtracking a bit…i would also like to read more about Bella’s life as a vampire and maybe even bring back some female competition…or maybe have another vampire into her???? …the more stories the better!!
we need more books and Midnight sun!!! …please write it Stephenie!!!
Post breaking dawn hmmmm…. Well I think Nessie and Jake will be together, though she’s going to have to find out about Bella and Jacob, there kisses, jake being in love with bella and i think Nessie’s going to get mad…. and stop talking to Jacob and then she starts dating a vampire (maybe that half vampire) and she getts into trouble and Jacob has to save her. .Then everything it peachy again.
ooops that was all one sentence, sorry about that i have a run on sentance problem and a spelling problem….. yup even though i read a book a day i’m failing English :).
LOve the pod cast
Danie or another Random Twilighter
I would definitely like to see from Renesme’s point of view. Even though I loved her, and she’s one of Stephenie Meyer’s characters so I know this can’t be true, she didn’t have much character and seemed kind of dry. I know this can’t be true and I’d like to see what’s going on in her head.
And, of course, I eventually want to read Midnight Sun!
p.s. I just saw my first Twilight trailer on t.v. last night when i was watching the office. yay!!!
It’s not a theory but i was re-reading the part about Jaspers life in Eclipse and it made me wonder if Jasper would ever be able to live like the rest of the Cullens without it being so hard for him (to ignore the smell of human blood).
I’m also interested to find out if Leah ever imprints or gets imprinted on, or if even just gets a boyfriend and what she does with her life. Will she stick by Jacob or leave the pack entirely?
Well, I’m curious about how Renesme would feel about Bella and Jacobs relationship, cos he was in love with Bella…so thats kind of awkward, seeing as Bella’s her mom.
But also, I wonder what would happen later down the line when Nessie and Jake are together, and get married. Would they have kids? Could they? And if so, what would they be?; part vampire, part werewolf, part human?? It’s something that’s vexed me for a while now, and I was wondering what your opinions might me.
Love the podcast.,
Elizabeth
Oh finally! This was killing me lolz:-) HI BAGELS! hehe
here is a thought……
kay. so we know that jacob has imprinted on Nessie… but what if Leah imprinted on Jacob??? wow right?? it is fully possible because nothing every said that imprinting effects the puppies mate right?? this would be a great plot though i do have a soft spot for leah and would not want her to hurt… again! i think jacob would stay with Nessie because of his loyalty to bella….. though i think leah’s hurt could cause her to do some crazy stuff. i also really want to know how nessie will like this new life. will she like her immortal/mortal difference that makes her stand out from her family? and will she appreciate this ultra strong love jacob just happens to have for her??
too many questions, to little answers!!!!!!
Hey KP!!!!
to anyone who hasn’t seen it, here’ 8 minutes of the twilight movie!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wrxFbhDfmOQ
yeah, i already saw that! woohoo, imma see the whole movie on you tube before it even comes out lolz
do you know where they got it from?
i think it was from that thing they did in italy. which was why there were subtitles.
hiiii guyz!!!! it feels like i havent been on in FOREVER but it was only a few days. well…
i really want to read about leah. and of course renesmee.
just reminding you all (as if you didn’t know
)…
:) 
:) 
:) 
:) 
:) 
:) 
:) 
:) 
:) 
:)
only 13 days left!!!!!!!!!
wow, that looked kinda funny.
Leah Has got to find love
Oh i also think (added on to my one before) that there will be a book about Leah, she’s a amazing character and deserves a happy ending just like everyone else. It must be so hard for her…even though the person she did love is a JERK (THATS RIGHT I HATE SAM) …… wow i have problems…. Well any way I think Leah should get imprinted on not her imprint on someone else because i think it would make her feel special and she deserves it.
Another Random Twilighter … OR danie
i liked sam up until BD, then i just thought he was being stupid.
Seriously lolz :-)ahh, less than two weeks!!! can you believe it??? lolz:-)
omg, this is insane. it still seems like forever away but it’s not even 2 weeks. only 11 more days!!!
It would be awesome to hear from Renesmee’s point of view. I think it would be a little awkward to say the least for Renesmee to find out the Jacob was in love with Bella, but I wonder if Jacob was really “in love”. Because Renesmee was always a part of Bella and maybe that’s why he felt the the he felt about Bella, because something inside of him knew that Bella had something that was his. Maybe I going way into deep with this thought but whatever, it’s my theory……lol…… It would also be awesome to hear from Leah’s point of view and if she ever gets to imprint, because I doubt that she imprinted on Jacob, because her thoughts would say it all. It would be funny if Jacob and Renesmee have kids and one is a boy and Leah imprints on him… that would be crazy and hilarious…. I know that’s farfetched….. but you never know in Stephenie Meyer’s crazy world!
wow if leah imprinted on jacob and renesmee’s wolf/human/vamp kid! lol
but i really like leah and i want to read from her pov
that would b kinda cool. finally get to see why she is so sensitive lolz
silly people, y’all are actually talkin about the book lolz haha.
OME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I HAVEN’T BEEN ON HERE FOR LIKE A WEEK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ~TEARS!~ I had a internet problem so yeah!
So I think that It would be from Renesme’s POV and that when she stops growing theirs going to be huge fight between Nahuel And Jake because they both want to be with her and then one of the werewolves will die and then the treaty will break and there’s going to be a huge fight!!! Just when they started to think everything was okay…..
It’s Random but yeah!!!
i kinda doubt that nahuel will be an issue. i have no idea y i think this i just do
ONLY 10 MORE DAYS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! CAN U BELIEVE IT?? I SWEAR IT WAS AUGUST JUST YESTERDAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
i think they should make bd part 3 from jaspers point of view it must be so interesting. this isn’t really post bd but still..
maybe nahuel will kinda be like the same thing with jake and edward. renesmee could love jake more, but nahuel too. although i dont really think that would happen. just a possibility.
I see two huge things. A huge chunk of time will pass, during which it is established how supreme an individual Nessie is. People will gravitate to her, natural leader, very compassionate, strong, etc. etc. Commentary from Carlisle on how amazing she is. Simultaneously, the Volturi “control” becomes more tenuous as reports of events such as the Clearing debacle and other things (with other covens) over the next century(??) begin to circulate. Vampires are ready to move into a new era. Obviously, something new and exciting going on in Forks with werewolves, Nessie (strong friendship ties with Nahuel) and the Cullens. Ultimately, people turn to them for leadership and a move is made from the Volturi. How exactly the big break goes down, not sure. Secondly, Edward and Bella become mortal once again, which is ultimately his happily ever after. SM could turn this alone into an amazing 700+ pages!
Oh man Bagels and Erika are we like taking over this page too!!!!!!!!!!!! LOL!!!
Kinda funny!!
Yeah I agree, it could be like Edward and Jake all over again. Renesme would love Jake more but still love Nahuel. I dunno, could be a possibility!!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
that would be kinda interesting. if renesme had to pick between jake and nahuel but know that jake used to love her mom. that would be a littel creepy, still interesting though!
LOLZ! Haha, i just felt like sayin that
ok so, only 9 MORE DAYS! OMG! It seems like yesterday it was 100 and some odd days left! hehe, oh how time flies when your in school . . . . . . NOT!!!!!!! LOLZ. Hey Jasmine 
i know!! this is so weird!! it still seems so far away but it’s under a week and a half!! i swear i’m not gonna be able to sleep thursday night.
I am such a fan of the podcast! I started listening to you guys in Australia and now that I live in Chile (the place were I was born) I havent stoped listening to you.
Ok, so I think that the next books might be about Jacob. We have already seen him being the one who tells the story from his point of view and it was really awsome, I think it might have been a introduction about how Jacob thinks and to let us understand his world a little better. Now that Bella´s story´s been told, I think Jacob´s story with Renesmee will be Stephenies main story. There will obviously be a complication in the relationship, something inbolving the Vultury. I don´t think they´ll ever let a half vampire human and a shape shifter get together! It goes against ¨nature¨. Maybe the final fight from Breaking Dawn will finally happen after all the drama with Jacob trying to be with Renesmee! That way, with everyone´s powers, they might defeat the Voltury and the other elders will take over the vampire wolrd again!
I also hope , from what I´ve read from Midnight Sun, that Stephenie writes all the Twilight series from his point of view. He is such and interesting character! I loved what she´s done with what she´s written of it!
Yeah, well I just hope Stephenie doesn´t give up on the books just yet!
Love listening to your show! Keep it up!
I really hope that Stephnie writes more from Nessies point of view or like in BD when it is half jacob,maby when she is full grown
it would be nice to see her relationship with Jacob and how strong the imprinting is first hand
Maby even a bit on her relationship with Rosalie, it would be nice to see if they are friends or wateva
also how she is with bella if they are best friends or if bella is motherly towards her
thanks bye
p.s i luuuv the podcast i live in england and some friends from the U.S got me hooked!!!!!!!! <3
one more week…
i don’t think i can take it…
Leah needs her happy ending.
i know right! i really liked reading from jake’s pov though cuz u knew so much more about her. what if stephenie wrote a book from renesme’s, jake’s, and leah’s pov!! that seems kinda a lot though.
YEA! idk y ppl dont like leah. it isnt her fault what happened to her. even if she is mean to the other wolves. she has to had to hear sam’s thoughts everyday.
did sam call her by her old nickname in BD, or did i just imagine that. well if he did then it was mean.
that made me so mad when he called her by her old nickname!! i mean honestly, it’s not as if she hadn’t been through enough for him to make her feel like she was betraying him or something!!!
(did that make any sense?)
ps. just think, by this time next week, i will have seen the movie…
woo. cheese bagels, everything you say makes sense! lolz
i felt so sorry for her when that happened, i mean i really didn’t like her before cause she was such a brat, but now that i understand her, she’s actually alright. woo, LESS THATN A WEEK LEFT! CAN Y’ALL HANDLE IT!??!?!?!?!?! hehe i’m just makin it worse lol i’ll just shut up now meep!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ok ;D
OMG, I finally figured out how to make those really big smiley thingies! lolz, im so proud of myself
haha ok, NOW im done 
ooh, and there is a confused one! lolz SHUTTIN UP NOW !
how do u make the confused one? let me see if these work
yay that is so cool!!!!!!!!!!!!
almost only 5 days left!!!
its not confuesed u guys. its winking
oooooooooooooooooooooooooohhh!!
that makes more sense.
;D
i mean
I really liked that idea about bella post-vampireness and maybe there is a little competition with another vampire for her love.
Obviously no one could beat Edward but it would be awesome to see how Edward reacted as well as Bella.
And also the idea of Renesme and Jacob and maybe she finds another love and doesn’t love Jacob that way.
All of them are great ideas, I doubt Stephenie Meyer would write another book on it (other than Midnight Sun, which I am soooo stoked for by the way!)
But I like to entertain the idea!
4 more days left!!!!!!
Have you bought your tickets yet?
i dont really want to read more about bella and edward. even tho i love them. we need a book a bout jacob renesme and leah. and i want to read more about ALL of the new characters in breaking dawn. we didnt get to know them that welll.
did u guys see the baseball scene thing?
NO, I haven’t seen it yet!
it’s kinda maddening, i would love to see all this stuff and put it on you tube, but there is WAYYYYYYYY to much stuff teat is being aired. it’s great, it’s getting us all excited for the movie, but we’ll have already seen the whole thing by the time it comes out becuse of all the NEW TRAILERS and EXCLUSIVE SCENES. but who cares right? IT’S TWILIGHT lolz 
Haha, i started a smiley face war lolz, ok that was stupid
i love the baseball scene!! it was so funny!! in a good way though…
ok so i kinda stole this question from the little countdown thing on the home page but whatever!!!
what scene r u guys most looking forward to??
i said all the “build up” scenes BEFORE the meadow scene. like all the stuff in biology and in lunch and edward giving bella ride to school and everything cuz without those scenes, the meadow scene just isn’t the same!! :O
i want to see how they make him sparkle lolz
and i want to see the field trip scene just to see what they do. because they are taking out a lot of biology stuff. so the field trip is kinda what bagels was talking bout.
i really want to see the port angeles scene
so… meadow and port angeles mostly
smiley face war!!!!
yeah, i wanna see what they do w/ the field trip thing cuz a lot of ppl were really upset they put it in there, but i thought it kinda fit.
smiley face war!!!!
only 5 more days!!!!!!!!!!!
beat that. ;D
wait that didn’t work out to well… here goes:
beat that
that was cool. ill see if im happy with them putting the field trip scene in after i see it. it was sorta a good idea tho. ten different biology scenes might have gotten confusing. and long.
i still think its weird that they climb the trees tho. and i just figured out that when he says “you better hold on tight spidermonkey” lol yep thats weird, but he says that right before he climbs up that one tree like a squirrel.
this is supposed to be a post breaking dawn page but all we talk about right now is the movie.
its so close!!!!
what i think will happen is that Nessie will find out about Bella and Jacobs relationship in new moon. i don’t think she will go out with jacob and just think as him as a uncle . i also hope that there is some drama with Tanya coming and trying to break up bella and edward but steph. Meyer is to in love with the Bella and Edward relationship for Tanya to interrupt their relationship.
ha ha tanya
of COURSE we talk about the movie!! it’s only 5 days away!!
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D 
:D
i think tanya needs to find love, everyone in her family did at one point (u know, till they died…)
ONLY 5 MORE DAYS!!!!!!!!
THAT looked cool.
that was cool!
i really dont think tanya would try to break up edward and bella because there is really no way bella and edward would break up and i dont think tanya likes edward that much. i think she was just jealous, but shes kinda over it now. i mean she was at the wedding and didnt act like she didnt like bella, and if she wanted to break them up she prob would have tried then. welll idk
and bagels, i cant believe you took the time to type like more than a hundred smiley faces. lol
i think she was more jealous that they had someone then she was that bella got edward.
erica- actually, i just like copy and pasted like 20 over and over
wow, y’all have a lot of free time lolz
i started it lolz. jkjk. only 4 MORE DAYS! CAN Y’ALL HANDLE I LOLZ?!?!?!?!?! I know i have asked that question like a million times:) but thats only because im SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO excited ha! 
me? no, i’m not excited.
at all…
not one little teensy bit…
at all…
OH MY GOD I’M SO FREAKIN’ EXCITED!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
but, remember, i’m not excited…
lolz, of course your not. i mean why would ANYBODY be excited for this movie? lolz:D
i know right!! it’s not like i’ve been waiting day and night for the past 4 months for this to come out. not at all…
i’m watching the premiere.
i wish i could have. my parents are so annoyed with the whole Twilight thing. on well, they’re going to hve to suffer throught THE WHOLE MOVIE WITH SEVEN SCREEMING GIRLS! lolz:-) Ooh yeah, that’s how we roll jk lol
oh my god i’m absolutely refusing to let my parents see that movie. seriously, my dad reading the books is as far as i will go.
lolz. i have no choice. omg, one of my teachers was wearing a twilight shirt today! and she has like a humongo poster in her room! lolz:-)
It would be awesome if Stephanie Meyer wrote another book. I think it should be about the Volutri having second thoughts, and than Renesme second guessing her identiy. She probably feels alone(although the other guy is alive who’s like her.) If Meyer does write another book it would be awesome if Renesme fled to the other guy to learn more about herself, without telling Bella and Edward or Jacob and than the Volutri get upset because they think she left to go crazy and kill people and yadayada…. and they kidnap Edward (for some odd reason) and Jacob and Bella (the ppl who luv Renesme the most) have to save her and Edward.
Even though i luv all the characters, in the post-breaking dawn, one of the characters should either be killed off or just on the brink of death to bring excitement or drama
It would be awesome if Stephanie Meyer wrote another book. I think it should be about the Volutri having second thoughts, and than Renesme second guessing her identiy. She probably feels alone(although the other guy is alive who’s like her.) If Meyer does write another book it would be awesome if Renesme fled to the other guy to learn more about herself, without telling Bella and Edward or Jacob and than the Volutri get upset because they think she left to go crazy and kill people and yadayada…. and they kidnap Edward (for some odd reason) and Jacob and Bella (the ppl who luv Renesme the most) have to save her and Edward. Than Jacob and the other guy fight over Renesme…
Even though i luv all the characters, in the post-breaking dawn, one of the characters should either be killed off or just on the brink of death to bring excitement or drama
same time in 48 hours i will be done watching the twilight movie.
gasp.
oh.
my.
god.
this is intense.
OMG I’M SO FREAKING EXCITED!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
1 one ONE day left!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
i have a teacher who always asks people questions about twilight. like randomly in the middle of class while everyone is doing stuff “erica, is billy black a werewolf?” or something like that. lol
OME!!!!!!!!!!!! HEY GUYZ!!!! I MISS YOU PEOPLEZ SOOO MUCH!!!! LOL!!! I HAVEN’T BEEN ON THE COMMENTS PAGE FOR SOOO LONG!!!! DID YOU GUYZ MISS ME?!?!? LOL!!!!
Can you believe it?!?!? I can remember as if it were yesterday that it was like June and we we’re all waiting for BD to come out!!!
And now it’s coming out tomorrow!!!!!!!!! OME!!!!!!!!!!!
Erica-same here! I have a teacher who’s always like randomly talking ’bout Twilight! Today she’s like “So who’s going to go see the movie?”
You guyz soooo have to give me your email so we can keep in touch!!!!! Cuz we all waited patiently side by side for BD to come out and now the movie to come out!!!! I feel like a person giving a speech!!! LOL!!!!
Wow, KP, Erica and Bagels and me have gone through some tough Twilight waiting times!!!! LMFAO!!!!! 
Seriously we should keep in touch through Facebook or email or msn!!!! Luv ya guyz!!!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
OME! It’s 1:30 for me right now and I’m going to go see the movie at 6:30 so only a couple of hours left!!! YAY!!!!!
p.s I’m in the library working on a English essay on the computer!! (~bo-ring!) LOL! That was sooo random but heyy, I’m really excited!!!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
did anyone see the midnight showing?
omg i wanted 2 go to the midnight showing so much but my mom wouldn’t let me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
it’s almost 5 here and i’m going at 7!!
just 2 more hours…
i didnt even bother asking if i could go. lol. and i cant see it today! so somebody tell me how awesome it is.
that is officially the most amazing movie i’ve ever seen.
oh. my. god.
i’m still trying to get over the shock.
I really REALLY want to see a post- midnight sun book. Like, Edward’s pov on the second book.. or maybe combination second and third seeing as how he’s absent for alot of it.. but I would LOVE to hear his thoughts and feelings when he leaves her.. he’s always set on this facade and he’s so good at hiding his emotions.. so I think hearing that would really touch people.. and the part where he sees her again.. I really think that would draw people in. God, I don’t think this series could ‘end’ for a long time before people got sick of it, because there’s so many twists and turns including nessie and jacob, leah, seth, and just a whole load of new characters.. I mean, wow. But yeah, that’s my idea. Make an ‘Edward’s pov’ book of New Moon.. it would be AMAZING. God, I would kill someone to be in that movie..
hey, did anyone else notice that like half way through the movie, bella lost her clumsiness???
oh well, i still loved it!
new moon is go!!! i’m so excited!!!!!!
IT WAS THE BEST MOVIE I’VE EVEN SEEN IN MY LIFE!!!!!!!!!! MAKE THAT THE BEST MOVIE THAT EXISTS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I LOVED LOVED LOVED LOVED LOVED LOVED LOVED LOVED LOVED LOVED LOVED IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! It was soooo good! No words can explain how good it was!!!! OME!!! LOVE IT!!!! AHHHH!! The only time people screamed was right before it started and when we saw the Cullens for the first time in the Cafeteria!!!! I was like hyperventilating!!! I’m sooooo sad it’s over!!!! And ppl we’re laughing a lot at the funny parts!!! LOL!!! I love it when Charlie’s like “Bring him in.” And he snaps his gun!!! LOL!!! It’s hilarious!!! OME, I’m sooo happy the fight scene wasn’t babyish it was actually really gory!!!! Even I was shuddering!!! Especially when James steps on her leg and it sounds sooo real even when she’s screaming!!!! The kiss was sooooo HOT!!!!!! OME!!! I love it when their just really getting into it then he jumps at the other side of the room!!! God dammit, why is it finished now?!?!? ~tears!~ Now I REALLY want New Moon!!!!!!!!!!!!! I’m actually really depressed now!!! LOL!! It was WAY to good!!!! Cuz now we’re all stuck being even more obsessed!!!!! LOL!!
Wow, it was so awesome! they added some new scenes, but it didn’t kill it so that was good. i can’t believe my parents actually liked it too. so, overall i am very pleased with how it turned out. haha, my friend and i were screaming like the whole movie, and all the stupid adults in there were like, shut up already! haha lolz:-)
I ABSOLUTELY HAVE TO SEE THAT MOVIE AGAIN!!!!!!!!!!!! IT WAS SO AMAZING, I CANNOT WAIT UNTIL IT COMES TO DVD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
AND YAY!!!!!!!!!! NEW MOON IS GONNA COME OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
how much will taylor lautner have to grow..?
oops! 4got 2 ask, what was eveyone’s favorite part in the movie?
mine was when they’re getting out of edward’s car and bella’s like “eveyone’s staring!” then edwards says “no, not that guy. oh, he just looked…”
well i would like to begin by saying please Stephanie Meyer write more books and continue with MIDNIGHT SUN anyways i think it would be cool if another vampire was involved with BELLA’S life a competion for edward i also think we should see how nessie’s life would go
By the way the movie was awesome
my favorite part was when bella meet the family and emmet was holding the knife LOL it was so funny
First off, post-Breaking Dawn I think is pretty straight forward and simple. Nessie winds up with Jacob, and everyone gets their happily ever after. I guess there could be a twist in there but it wouldn’t come along for a hundred years or so (in book time not real-life time). Why is that? Towards the end of Breaking Dawn, Edward is talking (summarizing if you will) about the “fight” with the Volturi. He doesn’t think they will bother his family anymore and if they do it won’t be for a very long time. Also, with the other half-vampire (sorry don’t know how to spell his name) Edward dismissed the idea of him lusting after Nessie. He was more focused on Bella, Edward, and Nessie as a family unit, rather than drooling over Nessie (which I have to say would be, uh, creepy.) Don’t get me wrong though. I agree that if the Volturi found out about Jake and Nessie they’d try something, and I think that would be a story worth telling. I would love to hear a story from Nessie’s PoV.
Now on to more important matters, the movie. I saw the movie yesterday (saturday the 22nd) and overall, amazing! The begining was a little… eh, wonky feeling. The scenes between Bella and Edward pre-medow just seemed a bit out of order and in the wrong settings. I guess the science class room scenes would have been kind of if-y if they had stayed a bit more true to the book. Biggest complaints are: The tree climbing, I mean seriously “spider monkey” wha-at? The kissing scene and the times when Bella was running with Edward. Why? You should know. The first time he runs with her is after they talk in the medow and she gets sick. Did she get sick at all? No. They didn’t even touch on it. Then their first kiss is supposed to be right after he runs with her. I don’t know maybe I’m being picky but thats just me. Oh and I saw the movie with friends who had NOT read the book(s) before seeing the movie and through them I realized some key things they left out in making the movie that you wouldn’t really notice if you had read the book (because everything is hard-wired into us Twilighters’ systems we don’t notice when somethings missing cuz our head automatically fills in the missing parts (Thats my theory anyways)). Most importantly? Her scent to him and vise versa. Yes they did put the drug line in there, but my friends didn’t really catch on to the fact that her scent SPECIFICALLY calls out to him. That her scent is so much stronger than the other humans. Going off that, I also had to think about his not being able to read her mind. Again, touched upon but not emphasized on. And she has a few funny-klutz moments, but they don’t really seem to work that in as a not-funny part, if you know what I mean. How fragile she is, I guess you would say.
Like I said: Overall an awesome movie, there were just a few kinda if-y parts. I loved the movie, and I’d honestly need to see the movie again so I can see if I’m jumping the gun or whatever. So excited New Moon got the go-ahead, cuz that means werewolves (sweet).
Was it a good movie? Absolutley. Was it as good as the book? Never. My “overall motto” is: There are some emotions and expressions you just can’t recreate on a movie screen. That said, they did an awesome job doing their best. (**** 4/5)
Truth, Love, Courage. ~K.W.
holy crap , these people sure do write a lot! idk what my favortie part was, there were so many! we were always screaming when they would come on screen, lolz
i would have to say the part where edward saved bella in port angeles. he looked liek so bad ass when he did that lolz:-) haha
yeah, that was kinda funny, then she was like “you should be wearing a seatbelt” and he just started like laughing and joking at the same time
i liked how in the movie it kinda made fun of itself a few times, like w/ the apple and just like random things that made it less dark and scary looking.
i mean choking. not joking. ok, that makes more sense now
Yeah I loved all the scenes!!! But I have to admit my favorite scene is when Jasper is doing that trick with the baseball bat!!!! I LOVED IT!!! I actually called that scene!! LOL!
:) I was like “THAT’S OFFICIALLY MY SCENE!!!!!” LOL!!!! 
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Did you guyz like how in the restaurant we actually got to see SM sitting there working on her laptop?!?!? I was laughing soooo hard when I saw that!!!!
OME!!!! I sooo can’t wait for the movie to come out on DVD!!!!!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
After reading Midnight sun online (sorry Stephenie) I am dying to hear more from Edward’s point of view. Although it is the same exact conversations, it feels like a totally different book because his perspective is so different from Bella’s. Also, because we know what happens to Bella in New Moon, everything that was so painful for her, was probably worse for Edward, but he was alone. I want to know what he went through, and to see the scene with the Volturi from him….Basically, I want to read all 4 books from his POV!!!
it was so weird, i was watching the movie w/ a friend who adores the books (ALMOST as much as me…) and i think she was getting annoyed cuz i was always like, “oh, know this scene!” cuz i’d already seen them all before. and when SM came on i was like, “oh yeah, i heard about that, she was gonna be in the movie” and my friend was so irritated cuz she missed it
that was kinda long, and didn’t really have a point. oh well
ps. i have to wait 13 more days b4 i can see that movie again!!!!
They should make a movie for the 4 book and have the same charcters wink wink
how would the characters be any different???
u talkin bout rob and kristen doing breaking dawn… and erm… everything in it. lol
I like the thought of leah imprinting on jacob as well cause we all know that the cullens would beat down any one who tried to screw with there family and how that goes with jacob and bellas friendship
huh?
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhh…
now i get it…
I’m sooooooo happy that’s it’s official that their making a New Moon!!!!! Now we need a new countdown!!!! LOL!!!!!!!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
365+ days and counting…
bagels. lol. “how could the characters be different?”
shut up! i was con-fuzzled!!!!
You know watch sucks?!?! Is that if the movie New Moon comes out in 2010 then the actors are going to get older. Then lets say Eclipse come out in……about 2012, then the actors will get older. Then since Breaking Dawn will probably be a 2 movies then the last movie would probably come out in like……hmm…..2018?!?!?! I mean by that time the actors will be super old!!!!!!!!!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Hopefully they might speed the timeline up tho!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Bagels- Ur always confused!!! LOL!
Jasmine- I know, I always am!
new moon is supposed to start filming in march. isn’t that when they started filming twilight? or was that earlier? if it was, we got twilight in november, so it might not be that far along.
i hope…
What I was just thinking yesterday before drifting off to sleep…
If the story would go on.
Are Edward and Bella going to move away with the all the Cullens,you know because of the fact they don’t age.
What is going to happen to Nessie and Jacob?
Is Jacob going with them?
And werewolves or shapeshifters are not immortal, they’re just as long around as they are needed to defend their tribes.
But if Jacobs stays around Nessie, which would be typical….
Is he going to live forever because Nessie is part vampire?
He can’t just die!
What do you think??????
Does anyone have any ideas about Nessie Jake Reproduction? I hope they will be able to have kids, but You never know.
I have heard arguments both for and against repo, but the thought of mine goes as follows: Jake’s body is still changing, he’s “Alive”. Nessie is “supposed” to “stop” growing after seven years, and knowing edward, she diffinately will NOT be doing any dating until then. But, Nessie and Jake are meant for eachother, now the only question is can they have kids?
I reaqlly hope so, and I would love to hear you suggestions…..Xany
oh, but I think Jake will live forever to be with Nessie, and he will be willing to go with the Cullens to whereever just to be with her.
I consider him another Cullen, so they know are a coven of ten instead of 7, but this could make for interesting turns with the volturi
it would be kinda funny to see edward’s reactions to everything when nessie and jake get older. that would be hilarious
Yeah it would! Isn’t sooooo adorable how we get to think of Edward as a father too now?!?! LOL!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
i know!! that would be absolutely hilarious!!!!! i get to see the movie again this saturday!!!!! yay!! oh yeah, did everyone see rob and taylor on tyra? it was so funny!!!!
bagels-ya i saw the tyra thing. it was hilarious!
jasmine- and its still kinda weird to think of edward as a dad. but yes its adorable
I saw Rob on Tyra too! It was hilarious!
Erica-I agree! It’s a bit weird but still adorable!
ok, i’m still trying to picture how edward treats jacob when renesme grows up
stephenie meyer HAS to write a post BD book, just so we can see that.
Bella with her important gift should be abducted by the volturi……….. then Edward and the others should find a way to get her back ……….however some other complication should occur . An ultimate sacrifice has to be made.
meanwhile in the story Resme all grown up struggles with her un-natural existence as a human vampire. She is forbidden to make any concact with any humans of her age, hence strict regulations. However there is someone that she crosses paths with , he will be all human with no recollections of her wolrd.
Secret meetings, instant intatuation, strong feelings.
Resme unaware of Jocobs imprinting confides in him. She never doubts him, and trusts him as a best friend.
Jacob shocked and hurt , goes to the Cullens to end this rupugnant relationship.
She becames aware why Jacob is around …….. as a love intrest
got carried away ………………………………. my magination sometimes is too much i could go on all night
I love the book. I would love to a book 5 to the series. I would like to see how Nessie turns out as she gets older. I would also like to see Bella more as her life goes on as a vampire. Stephenie Myers, WE NEED ANOTHER BOOK!!!!!!!! THE BOOKS ARE AMAZING!!!!! THANKS SO MUCH FOR THE OTHER BOOKS!!! NOW WE NEED ANOTHER BOOK FINISHING UP BREAKING DAWN.
i want to read about nessie so much! like what humans think about her and what could she say about her parents, because at some point they would be like the same age as her. or if she would even be around humans at all. would her and rosalie be friends? and i want to know if she meets all those other human/vampires. we NEED another book.
I don’t care who’s view point she writes it from as long as it continues! I am desperate for more!
omg!! i just though of this:
ok, so now that bella’s a vampire, she got to be pretty much cut off from the world she knew. but what if she she saw one of her human friends again??? and they became friends after she was a vampire!! what would they think of nessie???!!!
ok, so now that i wrote that down, i noticed it’s not that probable, but whatever!!!
OME!!!!!!
What does Renee think about Nesse when she finds out??????????
i know right?! i don’t think bella would ever tell renee the whole truth w/ the vampire/werewolf thing, but u can’t really hide the fact that u had a child!!!! i hope if there’s a book 5, they put something like that in.
I need to know that we will read a book of Jake and Nessie.
if renee found out about nessie they would have to tell her bout vampires cause nessie would look like she was seven years old or something and renee would be really confused. they wouldnt be able to tell her she was adopted or anyting either (even if it was from edward’s uncle or watever) because she looks too much like bella too.
[...] you think should be cast in New Moon! We also want to make sure that you send in or leave your Supporter’s Speculation about what you think will happen after Breaking [...]
RENESME - RENESME - RENESME!! The Plot….. What goes around comes around (or is it comes around goes around??).
As in real life, everything will evolve around the children…..As Renesme ages (quickly) she truly bonds with Jacob and is at that point where it’s turning into true love! So life is pretty good for all the Cullens and Blacks…..BUT….they get a visit from the other hybrid boy (forgot his name). His visit clearly sets the stage for Jacob to now understand how Edward felt when Jacob had that connection with Bella. Jacob now sees this boy as his threat. There is some chemistry b/w Renesme and the boy b/c they have so much in common. But Renesme is falling in love with Jacob as the story progresses but can’t deny the connection with the boy! Ah…..but there’s another twist….Renesme doesn’t know of the history with her Mom and Jacob? Will she find out? If so, what will Renesme do? And then you can add in how Edward and Bella feel about this….They know the imprinting is powerful but is Jacob right for her or is the hybrid boy the one?
Oh I am love with this possible story but I am not a writer……maybe some Fanfct will be done!!
[...] you think should be cast in New Moon! We also want to make sure that you send in or leave your Supporter’s Speculation about what you think will happen after Breaking Dawn! Category: Twilight News You can follow [...]
I know that tons of people would love for Stephanie to finish Midnight Sun. I read what she has of it on her website and I am absolutely in love. I was so impressed how much attention she paid to making sure all the dialogue was the same as in Twilight. I think that everyone would really love to learn more about Edward and what makes him tick. I understand why Stephanie stopped writing it, its terrible that someone leaked it without her permission. I guess she said that she didnt want to write anymore of it because she is so angry about the whole situation and she doesnt want that anger to come out in the book but I hope that she can forgive and forget so that her fans can have midnight sun
I can see a book being published dealing with either Jacob and Reneesme (or whoever you spell it, I just REFUSE to call her by her nickname). That would probably be from Reneesme’s or Jacob’s point of view. She may do something from Bella’s perspective with the “after-life” (LOL. After human life. When Bella is a vampire). They could be going to college, or something dealing with them finding out more about Reneesme’s background. Although I am not a fan of Edward and Bella having a kid, I am 100% for finding out more about their world (vampire world). I would rather hear about the Cullens (Edward, Bella, Alice, etc.) and their adventures. I am 100% for hearing about Bella and Edward’s love for each other, because we were missing their feelings for each other that they had during the first three books. In the 4th book it was more of a full-blown marriage (I know they were married) atmosphere, but I missed the teenage love they had, that made me fall in love with them. Since marriage is out of my experience range, I really couldn’t relate myself with any of the characters anymore. But Mrs. Meyer has done a great job, and I trust she will make the book(s) (if there will be more) great with whatever she puts in them. I only hope she doesn’t jam pack it like how she did with Breaking Dawn.
I know! She NEEDS to write another book!!!!!!!!! PLEASE STEPHENIE!!!!!! Even tho she probably won’t even read this!! lol!! WERE DESPERATE FORE MORE!!!!!!!!
I think what will happen is that Reneseme will find out that jacob and bella were once kinda in a way in love and she is going to be really really mad. Ithink that guy who was also is a half vampire human will come and steal Nessie away from Jacob and there will be like a lot of drama. Eventually Jake wins her back. I think Leah will imprint on someone. I also think eventually the volturi will be over throw and a new person who is better will take charge. I think Rose will adopt a kid and will be happy. And at the end it will be another happy ending.
i like what caroline said especially the volturi part. but idk if it would happen cause theyve been in power for like 2000 years. and im not sure how rose could adopt a kid. unless it was a vampire/human kid like renesmee. that would be cool
oh and is the hybrid boy’s name nahaul or something like that? and his dad’s name started with a J but i cant remember that one.
i have a theory about nessie’s ability to have childrens- i think that when she is still growing she can have childrens because her body hadn’t froze yet like a vempire body and the fact that she is growing quick will also exeleret the growing of the baby there is only one sirios and big problom, well actully- two: edward and bella. i don’t think they would respond to it so good.. i’m shur everyone remembers how edward responded to bella’s pregnancy.. so.. thats really what i think..
i also had to disagry with the people that wants another book in the serios because ecording to what i know about books (and i dare say i know a lot..) when they never end an there is another book and another one eventuly it comes out bad writen and people hate it- all of it even though the first ones were great- and they were, i can give a spesific exemple but i don’t know how this book called in english. of cours there is still people who like the book its just that.. i don’t want somthing like that will happend to twilight!
sorry about the long post..
thats true, about some books getting bad after a while. i think that another should be written, but differently. not from bella or edward’s perspective. i think it would be really intersting. plus i just want to know more. mostly about renesmee, jacob, and leah. cause we need to know what happens to them
yeah, i know of a few series that got pretty boring after _____ amount of books.
BUT THESE BOOKS WILL NEVER GET OLD!!!!!!!!!!!!!! i can read twilight over and over and over and it’s still amazing.
i think SM ended the series perfectly, with enough of a conclusion in case she doesn’t write another book, but she still left it open enough that another book could fit perfectly.
OME!!! Bagels I agree soooooooo much!!!!!!! I will never ever get bored of Twilight!!!!!!! Their soooooo good!!!!!! And If she were to write another book then I wouldn’t care whose POV it’s from, as long as she writes more!!!!!! I need her books like a drug!!! LOL! My brand of heroine! LOL!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Hello fellow Twilighters,
Are you feeling post-Breaking Dawn depression? Did the leaked Midnight Sun have you craving more than ever before? Have you seen the movie over 10 times and are starting to experience the common ‘between the film sequels’ anxiety? Never fear Twerds, because I’m sure that in 2009 our Twilight fixation will only get stronger.
MY TWILIGHT GUESTAMATIONS: … don’t laugh at my fantasies, lol
- We already have the Twilight Saga: The Complete Guide (like an Encyclopedia) to look forward to, coming out December 30th this year.
- Midnight Sun will be completed. I have no doubt that Stephenie will get the itch to just complete it for herself…. then say ‘oh what the heck! I’ll just publish it for my totally awesome Twilight fans!’
- A book about Renesmee and Jacob would be great: It would give Team Edward fans a chance to see what Team Jacob is all about.
- As an avid Jalice fan, I would love to read a book about Jasper’s past life with Maria. Then moving it through to leaving the South, meeting Alice and then finally discovering the Cullens.
- Plus us fans of the movie can expect the ever awesome Twilight DVD. Just think - deleted scenes, film commentary & behind the scenes…… hmmmmmmmm I’m drooling already……
And anyways, I loved The Host - and I’m sure that wether it’s with Twilight or a book about mermaids (how awesome does that idea sound!!) I’m sure we haven’t heard the last from Stephenie Meyer.
I have to admit… i had never heard of Stephenie Meyer and the Twilight Saga before seeing the preview. The preview had me hooked. I first saw the movies the saturday, grand opening weekend. AMAZING! I had to read the books. I went and bought ALL 4 BOOKS the next day. I read them all in a week. Once i started one I couldnt put them down. I felt like reading was my way of escaping into Forks. I became Bella.
As for post Breaking Dawn… I think that there should be more… like Harry Potter… Keep em coming! Take a tangent, go from someone elses eyes… just dont let me outta Forks! I think that we should see what happens with Bella through her first decades as a vampire. I would love to see what happens to the Shape Shifters (for those who recall the true name of Team Jacob as brought out by Edward in BD). I would also love to see what happens with Renesmee.
I’ve read on another site that they dont think that they can make a BD movie… especially with the pregnancy/birth scenes. I think that is a crucial part of the book, of Bellas life, and in order to understand who bella is as a vampire i think that you need to know that part.
I cant wait! They have set the tenative release for New Moon the movie for the end of November/ early December of 2009. Supposedly they are going to release one every year. So twilighters, do not fear! They will give us what we want!
EEEEEEK! So excited.
I think that I wouldn’t want it in Renesmee’s point of view, but Edwards. Because his mind is much more pssionate and we haven’t experienced a lot of it. But i like the idea of Edwars p.o.v then Renesmee’s p.o.v like the breaking dawn book [or vise versa]. I think the story line should be about Nessie and Jacob and how they grow in their relationship and Bella confronting her about Jacob and her relationship before. I also want to see what happens with Charlie and if he ever finds out or if her just dies. I want to see if that hald breed vamp like Nessie ever tries to win her heart and its a triangle ALL OVER AGAIN! Like mother like daughter right? And i also think that it would really interesting for someone to turn evil…. someone that was good, but had the potential to turn bad. i dont know if it would be a werewolf or a vamp. But, like Sam or even Leah to turn bitter; or Rosalie getting jealous. Idk something to start a new plot twist.
Grace
Even though the end of Breaking Dawn talked about going off into the perfect piece of forever, I imagine that the Voltari are not going to just sit by and let that happen. Aro is a collector and he wants the Cullens (well, Bella, Alice, Edward). I feel that there will be more instances where he tries to “recruit” them. Possibly, one of the Cullens’ friends will get into trouble and the Cullens will need to help out (as their friends did for them). This will bring about Voltari conflict.
Also, I think eventually, the Cullens will need to move from the Forks area. They will probably relocate to New Hampshire for college, or Alaska where it’s not so sunny. I think this will be hard on Charlie. Maybe he will move “with” them once he retires. But I doubt it - he’ll never leave Forks. I do think that Jacob and his pack WILL move with the Cullens. Nessie will continue to grow until she reaches her “maximum” age. Then Jacob and Nessie will marry. I think Jacob will hold off on growing older, as long as his biology will allow him. I do wonder if Nessie will be able to have children before she stops maturing? I don’t think that will happen - too much weirdness!
Hi Kallie, Kassie, and Lindsey!
I think that Stephenie may write a book about Jacob and Nessie’s relationship, probably taking place about a decade after Breaking Dawn, when Nessie is fully matured. I don’t know if Jake and Nessie will have kids or not, but, considering that werewolves imprint on a person who can make more werewolves, I think she may be able to. It would be interesting to see what a 1/4 human, 1/4 vampire, and 1/2 werewolf child would be like!
The Cullens will have to move away from Forks at some point soon, even though Bella won’t want to leave Charlie. Jake, Seth, and Leah will move with them to their new location, because of Nessie, which will be hard for them all, I think, but it will be necessary. Because Jacob hasn’t finished high school yet, I think he’ll go back with Nessie when she’s old enough, because all the Cullens will be in high school because of their cover, right? They’ll probably go to college together, too.
Charlie and Sue will get together, which will make Bella and Seth and Leah step-siblings, haha. That would be awesome!
Lastly, I think that Stephenie will finish Midnight Sun, that’s why I haven’t read the draft yet. I don’t think that Stephenie can just let it sit there!
I enjoy your podcast very much, keep it coming!
Kate
i am wondering what will happen with renee cause she has to see bella sometime
Just wanna say love the podcast! And i wouldn’t want to see a post breaking dawn book about nessie cause im totally connected to Edward and Bella! But I would love to read through Alice pov.
oh also i would love to see another book with the volturi though their evil and corupt i seem to like them maybe nessie gets in trouble with them and her parents need to save her!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Everyone would love for their to be another book concerning the relationship between Jacob and Nessie, and what Leah will do next. I want nothing other than that. But I am terrified that Bella and Edward won’t have a part such as the parts they have in Twilight- Breaking Dawn in future books. The Twilight saga wouldn’t be the Twilight saga without Bella and Edward. I believe they would still be amazingly awesome books, just, they would be different.
There are so many characters in the Twilight saga that I believe would have the potential of being more thoroughly written about in potential books. I would like to learn even more about Jasper and Alice’s background. We know little about Jasper’s background, I would love to know the in depth details. Also Alice is one of my favorite characters, and she is so mysterious. i hope in the future alice will learn more about her past, because their is a huge gap there. There are so many possibilities about future books, I’m just hoping that Stephanie Meyer is considering continuing the Twilight Saga. They are the best books!
Personaly I think that Leah and Embry should get together. I know its a long shot. But i think it’d be cute. Because neither of them have imprinted yet. And I feel bad for Leah, because shes alone.
I’d really like to know what happens later for Jake and Nessie because I would imagin that they have kids, because Jacob says that he thinks that wolves imprint on who would make the best wolves. That in mind, Id really like to know more. Because the concept of a child thats part werewolf, part vampier and part human, is to say the least, is extreemly odd. I think it would make an interesting story.
The stoy just can’t end here, there has to be more. How awsome would it be if Stephenie wrote another book from Nessies’ point of view! In Breaking Dawn, you don’t really get a feel for the type of vampire/human Nessie is. Another book from her point of view could show all of that. Plus how cool would it be to have Edward as a dad?
Elizabeth- it would be cute if embry and leah got together but i dont think leah would date any more wolves cause she would be afraid of them imprinting and everything. it would be horrible if she did and he imprinted on someone.
the denali clan??
kate and garrett??
Stephanie should please most deffinately write some more…….i kno that most books dont sequal forever but this story is like its own life…its got a style to it that makes it seem so real even tho its not….It AMAZING!!!!!!!!!!!!!! And she has so many fans that want more of it…she has a talent that she shouldnt let it waste i have never been a vampire person but this book is so much more and i hope for the future sake of the book she changes her heart and mind about not writing so that we can all read her fantatsic work of talent……there is more people that appreciate it and it always takes one person to ruin something…i feel like a kid wanting candy but i cant get it …..twilight is my candy please please make more of them accseiable for not just me but my future generations and ALL YOUR DEVOTED FANS !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! DONT LET IT DIE OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
For Alec & Jane - they are twins:
Nathan Nguyen & Topie Nguyen
ok, listen peeps. this is totally breaking dawn unrelated, but i had to share it. I LOVE MIDNIGHT SUN!:):):) oh my jeez, it’s just the most adictive book ever. well, it’s only the first 12 chapters, but still! my mom said it was better than harry potter. and she’s an HP freak! i was so sad that she’s postponed writing it. i hope she picks up writing it soon. i sorry it’s better than any other book in the universe. yes, a little dramatic, but hey, MIDNIGHT SUN is worth it.
if ya’ll wanna read it, go to stepheniemeyer.com
luv ya Alice!!!!!!!!!!
I think that after breaking dawn Edward and Bella will live happily ever after. that is until Renesmee (sorry if is spelled that wrong i don’t have the book in front of me) gets older and jacob being a guy is going to start thinking of her as good looking in the way that edward and bella feared. i think charlie will be all protective over her to because he is like under her spell and i think he might agree with edward for once. bella on the other hand might be more understanding. i mean she didn’t get crazy when jake gave nessie the bracelet and bellas just going to want her daughter to be happy.
I CANT WAIT TILL EDWARD TEARS JACOBS HEAD OF FOR THINKING OF HIS DAUGHTER LIKE THAT i no that probably wont happen but i am pro edward and even though jake dose have his moments i just cant get over the fact that he smells and turns into a furry dog. its not so much the wearwolf stuff that i dislike but i just dont like him with bella. or nessie. i think what will be fun to see is how jake and rose’s relationship develops i mean they do have nessie in common but i think rose is going to get all protective just like edward when she gets older. i just hope jake and nessie end up having kids i think that would be totaly ocward. vampire wearwolf baby that would be a chalenge to raise well anyway i think theres alot that still needs to be explained after breaking dawn i just don’t think you want me to wright it all well anyway thats all for now i love the podcast.
Taylor
I’m sure there are people out there who can’t wait to see Jacob and Ness stories. I’m so Team Edward I don’t know if I could read it. But I do agree with many people that I can’t wait unitl Edward hears Jacob thinking about Ness is a “grown-up” way and seeing how he deals with it.
I would love to see stuff about the rest of the family A/J or R/EM.
I haven’t always been a Rosalie fan but I would really like to see her get a happy ending. I think Em would do anything for her. Maybe they find a way to have kids.
Do the Volturi come back to check on the family once Ness is grown?
Do they ever meet any more Vegitarians?
Ok! Never heard before TW series before in my life. BUT! i just saw THE movie….5 times!!!!! What a story! Loved it! and has 3 yet to come? Great!!! Anyway reading some of the posts I got confused. Can anyone please tell me (in a few words if possible) what is happening with B & E in the next books? They got married? Bella is human or not? and what is that i read…she had a baby? what?…what??? pleeeease tell me. To get books will take me a month to order them( in Greece)…so I’d like to know sooner! thanks
ok, this is pretty (REALLY) in-depth, but…
here ya go:
twilight- duh, u already know
new moon- edward leaves bella cuz he thinks it’s best for her after jasper accidentally attacks her. bella starts hanging out w/ jacob, who becomes (what else) a werewolf. victoria is still chasing bella and alice, thinking bella is dead, comes to visit charlie and help in any way she can. she’s surprised to find bella alive and through some confusion, edward thinks bella is dead. and, as forshadowed at the beginning of the book, edward goes off to kill himself. bella goes to save edward by showing him she’s still alive. in the end, edward tells bella he’ll never leave her and, through a vote in the cullens, bella is decided to be turned into a vampire after her graduation.
eclipse- ok, this has a pretty confusing plotline because many new things are introduced, but here goes:
bella is not allowed to see jacob because edward won’t let her because he’s ‘too dangerous.’ bella sneaks off a few times b4 edward finally gives in, all the while, jacob loves bella. AND, throughout all of this, victoria is still after bella. there’s a big battle at the end with all the vampires and werewolves up against victoria and her ‘army.’ victoria loses (duh) and bella still feels terrible because jacob loves her but she doesn’t love him the same way. the book ends unhappily for jacob (he runs away) and w/ bella and edward going to tell charlie about the engagement. WOOPS! forgot about that part. well, they got engaged, i don’t really feel like writing about how, u can figure that out for yourself
and finally
breaking dawn:
ok, enough w/ complete sentences, here are the basics
- edward and bella get married w/ in the first few chapters of the book
- jacob comes to the wedding
- edward takes bella to isle esme for their honeymoon where (dun dun dun!!) bella gets pregnant!!
The book switched to jacob’s point of view:
- finds out bella is pregnant and wants to kill the cullens
- decides that’s not the best idea he’s ever had and through much confusion, breaks off from his pack of werewolves, forming his own pack w/ seth (i don’t think u know him yet…) and leah (seth’s sister)
- basically he’s in depression cuz he wants to luv someone but can’t after bella
- bella has her baby *gasp*
Back to bella’s perspective:
- yay everyone’s happy, bella can withstand the smell of blood, but OH NO, the volturi come!! (u learn about them in new moon)
- they want renesme (bella’s child) dead cuz they don’t think she’s safe
- all ends well and bella and edward retire to the suburbs.
(well, not really)
wow, that was long! sorry if i gave away too much, it’s just kinda hard to summarize them cuz there’ SO much in them
WELL I THINK THAT IN THE NEXT BOOK IT SHOULD SAY WHAT HAPPENS TO RENESMEE AND JACOB IF THEY STAY TOGETHER OR WHAT BUT OF COURSE THEY HAVE TO STAY TOGETHER OR ELSE THE WHOLE STORY WOULD BE JUST WRONG BUT ANYWAYZ BACK TO WAT I WAS SAYING THEY SHOULD SAY THAT AND ALSO WAT HAPPENS TO THAT OTHER HALF VAMPIRE FROM BRAZIL (FORGOT HIS NAME) IT SHOULD ALSO INCLUDE WAT HAPPENS TO BELLA ND EDWARD AFTER A COUPLE OF YEARS WEN NESSIE IS ALL GROWN UP……..MAYBE IT SHOULD TELL IF THE VOLTURI EVER COME BACK TO CHECK ON NESSIE HMMMM WAT ELSE O YEAH WAT ERVER HAPPENS TO KATE AND GARETT DO THEY STAY TOGETHER OR NOT ALSO DOES TANIA FIND HER SOUL MATE?………IS NESSIE ABLE TO HAVE KIDS SINCE SHE IS OF COURSE AFTER ALL HALF HUMAN???? DOES LEAH IMPRINT OR DOES SHE GET IMPRINTED ON? WAT HAPPENS TO CHARLIE AND RENEE WEN THEY BEGIN TO NOTICE THAT BELLA ISNT AGEING LIKE THE REST OF THE CULLENS AND WEN THEY SEE THAT NESSIE IS GROWING AT A NONE HUMAN RATE????………..OH WAT ELSE SHOULD IT INCLUDE…………….. WAT HAPPENS TO JAKE IN A COUPLE OF YEARS AS WELL BECAUSE DIDNT IT SAY THAT WEN THEY STOPPED CHANGING INTO WAREWOLVES THEY STARTED AGING AGAIN WELL HOW LONG DOES JACOB LIVE AFTER THAT AS WELL OH AND YEAH THE MOST IMPORTANT OF ALL WAT WILL NESSIE AND JACOBS BABY BE WAREWOLF VAMPIRE AND HUMAN OR WAT A VAMPIRE WAREWOLF???? I REALLY WANT TO FIND OUT SO I HOPE THAT STEPHENIE MEYER WRITES THE NEXT BOOK OF COURSE AFTER SHE’S DONE WITH MIDNIGHT SUN………..I REALLLY DO HOPE SHE DOES WELL THAT WAS LONG………………………..
OME!!!!!!!! Did you guyz hear that Catherine won’t be directing New Moon and Eclipse?!?!?!?!?
I CAN’T BELIEVE IT!!!!!! I’M SOOOOOOOOOOOO SAD!!!!!!!!!!!!! I WANT YOU BACK CATHERINE!!!!!!!!!! YOU ROCKED!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! PLEASE DON’T LEAVE THE TWILIGHT FANDOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!! OVER MY DEAD BODY WILL CHRIS WEIZ DIRECT IT!!!!!!!!!! THE GOLDEN COMPASS SUCKED SOOOO MUCH. IT WAS REALLY CHEESY. I DON’T WANT HIM TO DIRECT THE MOVIES!!!!!!!!!!!!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
twilight fan- the werewolves stay the same age as long as they keep phasing into wolves. when they are able to control their temper, or just stop phasing for a long time, then they start aging again like a normal human. so jacob can live for a really long time as long as he keeps phasing into a wolf. i think it said that the taha aki guy or whoever lived as long as three lifetimes, then he stopped phasing so he could be with whoever he imprinted on, and then he got old. but jacob imprinted on renesmee so he doesnt have to stop phasing.
I think they need to have one ultimate battle where they take down the Volturi and then the Cullen’s become the “royal” family. But of course none of the Cullen’s or the wolves (at least Jacob, Seth, Quil, and Embry) are allowed to die! And I want Bella to be the one to take down Jane
I also think they need to fast-forward to make Renesme older so the whole her-and-Jacob thing is a little less creepy, and I’m very curious to see how a baby of theirs would turn out- wolf? vampire? a combination?
ok, so i read somewhere that taylor isn’t playing jacob!!! the source seemed pretty good but i wasn’t sure if it was just some mess-up like w/ what happened w/ EW saying the guy had signed on to direct the movies. i really hope they’re not getting a new jacob cuz i love taylor!!
Bagels-I’m pretty 100% sure Taylor is still playing Jake!
It’s not a sequel idea but a prequel idea. I wouldn’t mine having prequel from Sam Uley’s point of view. Him and Leah together, him discovering he’s become a werewolf, his imprinting on Emily. Yes we did get a bit of his story in the Twilight books, but to actually have the story would be interesting.
As for a Jacob and Renesmee story, I beg of you Stepheneie not another love triangle. Especially not with someone who was already in one. I didn’t like Jacob pre Breaking Dawn but i loved loved loved him in Breaking Dawn. The man’s been through enough.
I don’t know if anyone else has really touched on this because it’s hard to read all the comments but I’d really be interested in the Denali Clan. Eventhough she only had a brief appearance, I really liked Kate. Yes, she did shock Edward (cringe) and tried to shock Renesme but that was the push Bella needed to develop her power. Anyway, it’s pointed at that Garett and Kate were heading toward couple territory and I love that guy. He has to be my favourite nomad and he was interested in the veggie lifestyle. They’d seem like a fun couple to follow and I’d like to know more about them even if I honestly think that it’s more likely Stephanie would gravitate to Renesme and Jacob’s relationship before she chose Kate and Garett. That’s just my two sense. Love the podcast! Keep going with it!
Well, I think that Jacob and Renesmee with be together as he imprinted on her. Also, Gianna (human who works for the Volturi) will be killed by the Volturi sometime and not be turned into a vampire.
i think stephenie meyer should re write the whole twilight saga from edwards perspective. I dont know about anyone else but when i was reading midnight sun i felt like i was reading twilight again for the first time and it was amazing! You learn so much more from edwards perspective, and reading it i was even more excited than when i read twilight, new moon, eclipse, and breaking dawn put together. I actually love midnight sun even more than the other books cause you really understand how much edward loves bella and how amazing he is. Seriously I fell in love with him all over again when i read it…
Anyway, i hope she finishes it and rewrites the others aswell. i really want to know what edwards thinking when he leaves bella, (what does he do when he leaves her - other than track victoria - does tanya make a move for him?) and then when she kisses jacob, cause that must have hurt him no matter how hard he hid it for her sake and when shes pregnant and hes in pain cause he thinks hes killed her. Either way i want to hear more from edward. It would be amazing !
But post- breaking dawn i think a book half in edwards perspective and half nessies would be good. That way you can see more of edward and bella and hear his reaction to jake and nessie getting together. Btw it should be when nessies grown up otherwise it would be weird. And i think the volturi should get involved, maybe getting rid of them for good? And where would they go after Forks? Denali? And what about charlie?
anyways thats wat i think would be good. But tbh i would read anything from the world of twilight, i never want it to end! Woah that was long
I have to agree with Claire above I would love for SM to finish Midnight Sun and then go on to rewrite the other books from Edward’s perspective. I would also like to read a chapter from all the Cullens, a Carlise perspective, with him discussing Edward and Bella’s relationship with Esme, like parents would about their children. Also an Alice perspective when Jasper attacks Bella in New Moon or what the Cullen’s did when they left Forks in New moon.
As much as I like Reneesme I’m not so sure I would want to read a book from her perspective, Jacob on the other hand would be interesting. Hmmm I am in two minds after reading Midnight Sun from SM’s site I just really enjoyed reading Edward.
BTW I have to add that if Kallie (I think it was Kallie) wants to have a warm Christmas she should come to NZ and celebrate with us, I envy people who have a white christmas, our christmas’s although festive, just don’t feel right sitting in the sun eating food prepared on the BBQ
taylor’s not playing jacob!!!! arrrrgh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Wow. So much could happen. I would love to not only the the story go on with jacob and nessie, but also continue relationship of Edward and Bella. For instance, how they interact and watch nessie grow. The relationship of Edward and Bella will never stop growing so why not add some of them too.
Bella and Eddie will be obviously spending the rest of their undead life making vampire love. So, I guess there won’t really be a story there.
Alice and Jasper are so cute and have never been that much in the spotlight so if there was a next book it definitely wouldn’t be written about them.
Emmet and Rosalie will probably go through some bumpy patches if there was a next book. Like, maybe Emmet would realize how much of a cow Rose really is and get really frustrated but remember that she is his angel and it all will be all good again.
Esme and Carlisle will be too cute as always.
Ohh, Nessie and Jake need a story about how they fall madly in love. Or, at least how Nessie actually falls madly in love since Jake has already imprinted.
And Leah needs to get a man. I love this girl, it’s so sad that she hasn’t got anyone.
Oh, and you can’t forget to mention a little something something about Kate and Garret.
Oh, and Jane’s head explodes
That would be AWESOME!
x
The whole book will be told in Jacob’s perspective. He has already imprinted on Renesmee in breaking dawn so he loves her more than anything… but that doesn’t mean that she will feel the same way about him when she grows up. He explained that it is hard to resist that kind or admiration so the girl always lives them back. But i think that because Renesmee is half vampire, she might not like him the same way. Okay, so there is a new vampire family in town that the cullens never heard of and Renesmee falls in love with the vampire guy and Jacob goes crazy when he finds out by Renesmee accidentaly “showing” him. He is upset because he might lose his other love because of a vampire again. The vampire that Renesmee loves… lets call him Casper… tries to get close to Renesmee only for her blood. When Renesmee is in trouble Jacob and the volturi stop Casper. The Cullens, Edward, and Bella can’t save her because Casper has a larger family whom all have special talents more extrordinary than the Cullens and have all of the Cullens tied down metaphorically speaking. The volturi are in town only to see how Renesmee is progressing and if she is still safe. But the volturi, particularily Caius, surprisingly, are quite attached to Renesmee and care very deeply about her. They find out about Casper from Jacob and they all go to free Renesmee in Calgary where Casper’s coven is from. The Cullens win, Casper’s large coven loses, Renesmee ends up happily with Jacob because she actually loved him not Casper because she has a little of Bella in her.
I hope people like my theory, its just a theory, so if you hate it, calm your hormones, don’t get your pantees in a knot
OME!!!!! Bagles ur right!!!!!!!! Taylor might not play Jacob?!?!? UGHHH!!!!!!!!!! There’s still a chance that he might tho!!!!!! Hopefully!!!!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
i know right!? it just throws everything off and will probably confuse ppl who’ve never read the book if jacob’s character changes actors half way through!!!!
ick… exams the rest of the week. fun fun.
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO taylor is like the only reason to see new moon! lol. jk but still they cant change actors!!!!!! i hate that! taylor has to play jacob
i don’t understand why they would switch though. he’s got such a huge fanbase NOW cuz of twilight.
the reasoning is beyond me…
i don’t think that stephenie meyer should write anymore twilight books
i think twilight has run it’s course, and if she tried to write anymore it would ruin it
however, i do think she should write more books (duh!)
i really really really REALLY loved the host, and I hope she will do a series off of the host
and maybe some other random books
that would be great!
Wad up mi vamps! Reema B., you’ve got a really cool idea for the sequel. You should totally think about writing a fan fiction story about it. It would be, like, crazy awsome. But IMHO I think Renesmee will most definately love Jake back some day when she’s older. She’s already really close to him. Thas why he’s in all her dreams. I, think that the dude who saved the Cullens from the Volturi (can’t think of his name right now!) will pursue her when she’s older. She’ll already of fallen in luv with Jake though, so she’ll very politely refuse him. he will be very unhappy. In an attempt to steal her away, he’ll decide to go to the Volturi and tell them that the Cullens don’t know how to control and train Renesmee. This is of course a lie, but the Volturi believe him and help him steal her away in the night, just days before she and Jake are going to be married. It’s horrible! Jake goes insane as soon as he finds out the next morning. he and the Cullens fly to Italy, but the Volturi tell them they are not aloud to touch Renesmee or they’ll have her killed. well, knowing the reckless jake, he’ll run off to south America and of couse find them. At first, it looks like it’s going to be a fight. But then Renesmee bursts in between them and begs them not to fight. she looks at the dude carefully in the eye, and tells him that if he truelly did luv her, he would let her go. He accknowledges defeat and lets Jake take her away. A happy ending for a happy couple. :):):)
OME! I soooo agree with what you said Bagels!!!! I mean ppl who haven’t read the books are going to be like “Why is Jacob a different actor now?!? What the hell?!” Their going to be soooooo confused!!!!!!!! Plus Taylor was pretty much made to play the character of Jacob not that Micheal Cope dude!!!!!!!!! Taylor Lautner BELONGS in the Twilight fandom!!!!!!!!!!! HE BETTER NOT BE RECAST!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Well, In a post breaking dawn book I think that it would be cool if it started with bella’s point of view mostly because I would love to experience more of bella’s vampire lifestyle; not to mention nessie is still only a baby (though smart as she may-be).
Then to jacobs point of view showing the relationsip that nessie and himself have built up over her fast childhood. Perhaps the other male hybrid would hang around to try and make ties with nessie? I don’t know, but It should be from jacobs view, would he feel jealous of the competition? or would he not see him as a threat because he still see’s himself as a brother figure/friend to nessie because shes an infant and for him to be jealous of an other male would seem sort of like hes a pedifile?? well not sure that would be upto stephenie.
Then when Nessie continues to grow it could be from her point of view.
Also if you think about it Jacob and Nessie would be a well matched couple in a way, because the way my mind works I see it as shes not poisones so she wont kill him if she bits, he heals quick, their both strong (wont be the mess that edward and bella had to work through in the bed room) He wont have to wait TOO long for her to grow up unlike some of him pact. She is still half vampire so wouldnt that mean jacob would still be able to phase as long as hes with her and therefore be unable to age just as she is after a certain point? And also they would be able to have kings wouldnt they? Because her body can change and adapt? But I dont even want to try and start to think of what the kinds would end up as?lol.
Thats my thoughts on the post breaking dawn book.
peace.
ok, well the whole jacob thing seems less sure then it did a few days ago. so there’s still hope!!!
I think that they shoul go back to when Carlisle was turned into a vampire and go forward till Bella came to forks. They should do it in like 3 bokks. Then she should go from right after the whole Volturi stuff in breaking Dawn and go forward. I think this should all be in Bellas veiw. She should go about 100 years into the future which would be really cool. The whole Jacob gets really annoying so I think she shouldnt focus on Jacob at all. It should be about the Cullens helping the Romainians throw the Volturi down and maybe even the Cullens could become the new Volturi. It could be like the Vampire war.
after getting a taste of midnight sun, i thought eclipse from his point of view would be really cool. there’s the whole love triangle thing going on and bella’s the one who really has to choose, but both edward and jacob have to imagine what it may be like if she didn’t choose them. bella’s certain in her choice for edward, but being the pessimist he is won’t believe her.
oh yeah, by ‘his’ i mean edward.
Okay, the truth is that I would read ANY new novel S. Meyer may decide to write about the Twilight universe, post-BD, or pre-Twilight, or any of the existing books from another character’s perspective. However, I don’t know if I would like it as much as the first four. I’m sure I would like it, but it wouldn’t have the same effect.
I think that a crucial part of what makes the four Twilight books so compelling is the narrative voice, through which the reader is so immersed in Bella’s world that the reader “becomes” Bella, almost like magic. And the magical quality comes from Bella’s humanity; her ordinariness throws into stark contrast the fantastical elements of the story. Even in the last half of Breaking Dawn, we lost a lot of that magic because Bella is now a part of this fantasy world, whereas when she was still human, she was on the outside looking in, just like us.
She is still our closest link to the world of Twilight because we have gone on the journey with her and we know her best of all the characters, so another story from her perspective would come the closest to re-creating that magic. But, Meyer has said that Bella’s story is complete. And it feels complete. To prolong it would be to diminish the very magic we want to re-create.
But to tell a story from Jacob’s perspective (as much as I loved his book of BD) or Leah’s or Alice’s or even Renesmee’s, all of whom are also part of the fantasy world, would be slightly alienating; interesting and delightful to be sure, but not quite as familiar and comfortable- with that feeling of “Yes! I get it! That’s so me!”- as we felt with Bella’s narration.
On the other hand, a story from the point of view of another human, say, Angela, or Mike, would be problematic as well, not because of character but because of plot. A book in which Angela just goes about her life, going to college, dating Ben, and so on, never finding out about the existence of vampires and werewolves (or “shapeshifters”) would be anticlimactic after Breaking Dawn. But, to let her in on the secret would mean that she would have to become part of that world eventually as well, and, then so would Ben. I don’t think it would work.
So, basically, any book that takes place after Breaking Dawn is necessarily going to be very different, in tone mostly, but also in characterization and theme, from the first four books.
Here are my predictions for any post-BD story developments:
- We will find out that Billy Black is Embry’s father; this means that Embry, like Jacob, has the right to Alpha status, since he is also a direct descendant of Ephraim Black (That is one of the reasons that Sam didn’t send Embry with Quil and Jared to negotiate with Jacob after Jacob left the pack in book 2; Sam knew, or at least had a hunch on, who Embry’s father was and didn’t want to take the chance of having yet another Alpha running around.)
- Jacob will keep phasing forever so that he can stay young for Renesmee (I know, that’s a bit of a no-brainer)
- Half-vampires can be killed almost easily as humans can- they can be shot, stabbed, etc.- although their skin is a lot tougher than humans’ it can still be broken. Not Renesmee, but another half-vampire (Nahuel or one of his sisters) will be mortally wounded and a vampire will bite him or her and he or she will turn into a mega-vampire, even stronger and faster than normal vampires and with ultra-superpowers. (Okay, this probably won’t happen, but it would be really awesome.)
- If Leah imprints on anyone it will be Mike.
After Breaking Dawn, of course the movies, but after them we hope that Stephenie will finish writing Midnight Sun or find other Vampire books to keep us busy.
There will be no more books but if I were to write the books i would hmmm MARRY JACOB!!! hahahaha
there has to be more books. i cant live if there wont be anymore books. the least stephanie can do is finish midnight sun because i love edward so much and she just absolutely has to finish midnight sun and maybe write more books in the perspective of my husband(edward). i wish edward was real so badly i think about him all the time its actually crazy ive almost convinced myself that he actually is real… i wish. i love him. and i really wish stephanie would just write more books… that would be amazing.
p.s. i really like fally wally’s idea of books from when carslile was born and then like a 100 years after BD and no more JACOBB!!! he is so annoying and i dont see why bella thinks she needs him around!!! when she has edward! she is absolutely crazy….
ummm….
Well Leah could really be written about more…. but I can’t see a new story line with her
A story from Nessie’s POV would be good because if it showed imprinting from the other side
Also her relationship with Bella could be nice to read about if she is motherly, or like a best friend because she would look the same age as Nessie, or even older!
her relationship with Rosalie would be nice to read about.
But again, I can’t see any story line with her, but I am not the AMAZING Stephenie Meyer, she might be able to find something to write about, even outtakes on her website
thanks for reading
p.s I’m about to go see ‘Twilight’-I’m not a bad fan, I just live in England so I had to wait forever
I would LOVE to have a POV book with Nessie and Jake. But I would like to hear about Aro… I mean, what does he do in his spare time? When he finds a human that might have a unique talent, does he bite that said person himself, or does someone else? And does he ever get sick of Marcus and Cauis (I know I bombed the spelling of his name) because I know I sure would! Well, I love your podcast, you guys rock!!!!!!! If I could figure out how to vote for you guys on Twilight Top Sites, I will!!!!!!!!!! Love you!
P.S. Kassie, you rock! Ur crazy awesome in a good way! I think I’m like you! Ur my role model!!!!
I would love to read the full version of Midnight Sun. I am reading the partail draft on Stephenie’ website. Great, of course! Stephenie, you are a genious!!! Being a mother of 4 boys, this gives me a little something extra..an outlet into my own fantasy world and I thank you for that! It’s funny, when I dream, I dream up movies. I would agree with the others in saying that the next series will be about Nessie. The Volturi are going to have to eventually come back into the picture, I don’t think they give up that easily. I feel Nessie and Jacob’s relationship will blossom, but the other half breed I feel will pose a threat. He seemed interested in Nessie and Bella too much to just let things go. I think it may turn out to be a bad thing with the other half breed though. Also Nahuel’s father, what about him? He will have to pay for what he has done. These are just my thoughts. I can’t wait to see ALL of the movies!!!
Hiya.
I loved twilight .It just came out in the UK today. I loved the baseball scene!! Super Massive Black Hole! Love iT!!
I think Stephenie Meyer should go back in time and tell the story of Quileutes and we can find out who’s Embry’s father??
I also would like to know more about how Alice and Jasper met. And when they got married. But at the same time I would like to hear about Edward before Bella was born! Like when Rosalie and Emmett were all loved up and Alice and jasper were all loved up and he was lonely.I want to hear it all from edwards perspective!!
Loads of love Hannah , from Scotland xx
okay so omg i lalaloved bd!
i cant wait to see if shell publish the 6th one (5th if you dont count twilight2)
i hope renesmee is telling it!
BTW DONT RECAST TAYLOR LAUTNER!!!!
(hes my friend and id feel really bad for him :P)
guys im sorry to say to all those peeps who wanted dekota fanning 2 b jane in new moon but she’s kinda dead…so yeah
ands its sad 2 cuz she would have baeen an awsome jane
You know what would be cool with a book for nessie and jake would be ( they fall madly in love awaawawaw) but she becomes with baby (breaking dawn) but with the whole hybrid werewolf thing the volturi want to rasie the baby in the guard and the two love birds go on the run …………..conflicts with her almost dieing then she reunites with the cullen and a hybrid puppy and for the tiny tots power is a mix that it has a power of the vamps but from werewolfs how they’re shape shifters but only to wolves the baby can change to any livig being and the wolf is the only animal it can change to.( whole other plot line- But what would be cool would be if there isn’t just wolfs and vamps some other creature with more power)
dakota fanning’s not dead. dakota culkin (the kid from home alone’s sister) died in a car accident.
Actually, Dakota Fanning didn’t die. It was a stupid mistake. (Tard CNN people…)
Anyway, I wanted to talk a little about Leah, since she never gets any love. Well, she doesn’t here, either. I do not believe that Leah will EVER imprint. I know, sick right? But I think when her time is up (when she can age again) she will fall in love and be very happy. Just not when she is a werewolf. Not gonna happen. Love the podcast and you guys rock my socks off!
I think post breaking dawn should be in three parts, bella, edward, and renesmee. bella, becuz that’s what we alwayz read, edward becuz im sooo curious, and renesmee becuz it will be fun to read. but i don’t like the idea of renesmee and jacob together becuz im not a jacob fan…. renesmee ought to be with a person(not half werewolf)!!!!! n it will be like twilight all over again, but differently!!!
hey i so think it should be from nessies vewpiont n i like the casper story idea por jacob thoe i dont like the name casper anyway im also on teem taylor i hope they dont change him it always messes up movies wen u change people
are you all stupid i mean these ‘theorie’ are good but stephanie myer has a blog and she has already put he first chapter of midnight sun on the blog and it is edwards view of ‘twilight’ and how he felt however if she is set to continue the series i would luv to see what happens with nessie nd jake.
OMG most people know but just thought to bring this up shooting for new moon starts in MAY 2009 omg soooo close, come on finish it already!
yeah, she put the first chapter up of midnight sun… along with 11 other chapters. and i think new moon starts shooting in march, cuz it’s supposed to come out november 20. and eclipse is supposed the come out the next summer or something.
:D 
:D 
:D
I’m gonna be different and say..
i want Kate’s story bahaha
that would be kinda cool
What’s all this crap about Dakota Fanning dieing? Who cares? Lets talk post BD. S. Meyer should really write another one, but not from Edward or Bella’s perspective. All they’ll be doing is being madly in love with each other. No story there. It should either be from Renesmee, Jake, or Leah’s POV.
Mm’K, Renesmee- should be about how she adjusts to her own rapid growth. Well, once she gets to a pretty stable size, she’ll be enrolled in school. (sophmore. duh!) Well, seeing as she’s as unbeievably gorgeous as the Culllens, she’ll make tons of friends and get asked out by, like, 5 guys a day. That’ll bring up drama with some of the snooty preps at the school. She’ll go home every day and dump on Jake bout how she doesn’t understand why the others don’t like her. Jake’ll give her lots of comfort and advice and things will be great between them. Then, as time progresses, Nessie will start to get butterflies in her stomach when she sees Jake an they’ll fall hoplessly and madly in love, just like Edward and Bella.
Jake- pretty much the same bit as Renesmee, except you’ll get to see what the haps are at the Cullens place while Rensmee’s at school. Plus, Jake is hilarious an he’ll be hating on Rose an she’ll get steemed and it’ll be FUNNY. You’ll also see a conflict that Renesmee never knew about. Naheul. He cums back and wants to talk to Renesmee. That sets Jake and Edward off. (Edward bcuz of his over protective dad side) Eventually, they allow him to SEE her. he sees how in love she is with Jake an decides to leave them in peace. It breaks his heart, but yas. He’s a cool dude like that.
Leah- OH MY JEEZ i luv this girl! Sure she’s a bitter harpie an all, but she’s been through more than a lot of us could stand. Well, seeing as she’s the freak of the werewolves, she’s had to go through a lot. Then she had to see Sam all ga ga over Emily when she still loves him. Then, her one hope is imprinting, and she doesn’t even know if she’s eligable for it! My Gosh! She handles herself pretty dang well for having to go through all that. Anywayz, she’ll somehow or another meet one of the new werewolves in Sam’s pack. Let’s call him Dean. He’ll be the same age as her and all and they’ll imprint and Dean will jump over to Jake’s pack and … YAY! Leah marries Dean and has a little baby girl named Abby.
This all happens in one book at the same time. I think it would be an extremely awsome way to tell the story. Not neccarily this one, but just from diff POV.
LUV YA ALICE! LUV YA’LL!!!! : ) : ) : )
BTW, I didn’t mean who cares about Dakota Fanning dieing (but she didn’t) cuz that would be horible! I just meant, lets stay on track Twilighters! : ) : ) : ) : )
I would love to see what happens with Jacob and Renesme’s relationship after Breaking Dawn. Apparently she will be fully developed after 6 1/2 years, what will Jacob do then? I think the wolves and vampires will realize that they can live in peace together, only taking care of other outsiders, like Victoria, newborns or even the Volturi. I think the Volturi will get angry with the way things turned out at the end of Breaking Dawn and will exact some kins of revenge, or at least try. I think that will cause all the Cullen’s witnesses to return, in full strength, with the wolves to defeat them. Sue and Charlie should get married. Jacob and Renesme eventually get married. Leah imprints finally too, on a new guy in town.
i 4got about charlie and sue!!! yeah, that needs to happen. also, i wanna see how jacob reacts to renesme’s speedy progression to adulthood (wow, that sounded cool
) i think it would be cool if it were written in nessie’s pov but at the same time it might be a little odd, cuz it’ll be like someone’s whole life shortened into 7 years. but still, it would be cool to see her fall for jake (which, btw, she HAS to do!)
OK, we need a book full of wolf pack love (hear me out Kassie). I LOVED the story thru Jacob’s eyes, and with Nessie spending so much time with Jake and his pack you could get all the unresolved characters POV’s in one. You’ll hear everything that’s going on with Leah and Nessie will always be around them and letting Jake know what she’s thinking.
I think in the next book there will be conflict between the 2 packs. Something will happen with territories maybe being crossed. Sam’s pack might think that since Jake is with Nessie his pack is considered part of the Cullen’s now. Seth does something that makes Sam’s pack feel threatened. Sam tells Jake that his pack is now no longer welcome in La Push since he’s sided with their enemy. With Sue living with Charlie now this isn’t such a big deal for Leah and Seth, but Jake is outraged. They determine that the only way to settle this is duel between Sam and Jake.
Oh, and since Sue is with Charlie now Leah is going to imprint on a Deputy or someone on the force that Charlie has over for dinner one night when Leah is there. She needs a guy who isn’t a wuss.
This isn’t really post BD, but did anyone else really want the last part of BD to be from Edward’s POV?
I mean, with the Volturi, he was the only one who really knew what was going on, and it’s gotta be interesting to hear everyone else’s thoughts….
Don’t hate me for this, but I really don’t think that there should be any more books, because it’s all over and everything, and if there were any more it would get boring and repetitive and irritating like Harry Potter.
BUT if there were more, Stefan and Vladimir should have a massive fight with the Volturi. And Leah and Seth should both imprint, but obviously not with each other, that would be weird. Actually… how funny would it be if Leah imprinted on Mike Newton????
TEAM JASPER <3<3<£
I personally think that if stephanie was to write a 5th book it would deal alot with Renesme. I think the book would start out where it has been 4 years and she is already grown. Bella is telling the first part of the book so that we get whats going on between her and Edward. but then the POV should switch to Renesme’s and I think that she should tell about her and Jacob, I also think some other vampires will have joined the Cullen family by then, and at Jocob and Renesme’s wedding the Volturi crash the ceremony and try to take them down because there growing family poses a threat to thier leadership. There will be a fight but instead of the Volturi taking down the Cullens the Cullens should take down the Volturi. When that happens Carlisle will become the unofficial ruler like the volturi but rule fairly and give second chances. I think the book should end with Jacob and Renesme’s wedding
OME!!!!!!!! Their starting to film New Moon in March!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Except I’m really nervous about Chris filming it?!?!?! HE BETTER NOT WRECK IT!!!!!!!!!!!! I WANT NEW MOON TO BE AS GOOD AS TWILIGHT OR EVEN BETTER!!!!!! NOT WORSE!!!!!!! AND TAYLOR BETTER NOT BE RECAST OR I’LL GET MAD!!!!!!!!!
P.S. Guyz, Dakota Fanning isn’t dead…..
….Midnight Sun..hopefully, if not…… i would read
Leah growing up. or one of the Voturi maybe, or
MAYBE ONE OF THE CULLENS!:
1. Alice
2. JASPER
or how this family got together (sort of like before bella came around)
hi guys,
i think that the book will be written from renesmee point of view… there will hav to be a point of conflict between nessie and jake and again like said on one of the shows, leah has to find love… in the end nessie will find that jake and her are meant to be and they will get married - of course
love the show, so keep it up
ok, so i just read that interview w/ the guy they’re thinking of for replacing jacob and all i can say is i hope they don’t cast him!!! he just came off as an arrogant jerk and come on, “twilight 2″?! he hasn’t even read the second book!!! oh well, i’m trying to stay positive, he’s probably just excited, but seriously, that guy was annoying. (in the interview at least…)
oh well, whatever they decide, i hope it turns out 4 the best!
hey yall!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! acually this is rosemary. i changed my name. so you wont bbe hearing from her now its me but o yeah. the movie was awesome and i got edwards cullen crest for xmas!!!! i havent seen the “jacob2″ jet but immonna go check it out right now. LATER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!:-D
have a very twilight-y christmas!
I actually think Breaking Dawn ended in a perfect place to start up a book from either Nessie or Jacob’s point of view. There’s plenty of drama such as will Nessie return Jacob’s feelings? How will she feel about his relationship with her Mother including the kissing, etc? What about the male half-vampire like herself? Will she be interested in him? While I’m not a big fan of Nessie, I am a huge fan of Stephenie Meyer’s writing, so I would still really like to see her carry this story forward.
i would like to see from charlie’s point of view one how he felt when edward lert bella and 2 how his relationship with sue will grow
I had a weird idea. Here it is… there are 1 vamp.that know one new about(5 years after Breaking Dawn) .Their names are Anya(can move things with her mind). Edward finds Anya hunting one day and finds her hunting(he is by himself he had a fight with Bella).He knows exactly what she was and beggs Carilsle(sorry if i misspell)to adoped her(she lived in a orphanege).When Renessme and Anya meet they become best friends.But Rosalee is convinced that Anya is the worst thing that happend to the Cullens, because she is the popular one and is always with people and she thinks its to dangorus(and she is to dangorus).Anya gets a bo.(Parker) things workout when another new vamp. and tries to go after Parker and Renessme and the rest of the Cullens are gone Anya has to save both of them she is scared that she will lose both her love and her best friend she goes to the best place she can think of(Alaska).The girl that is chasing her follows at the end when lets call her Copper is about to kill Parker and Anya and Renessme are not in any condishon to help him.Rosalee come to the rescue and distroyes Copper and finds a whole new liking to Anya.
Oh and it will be written half and half Anya and Rosalee
Oh and Anya and Rensmee are both in the body of 15 year olds
I must confess something first. I’ve seen the movie over 12 times (more or less) and i’ve read the books twice (all 4 of them plus Midnight Sun) Yeap!!! Now… after Breaking Down (and MS which I think was perfect!) I would like to see more of their life as a vampire family, I mean Renesmee as a teenager (and Jacob?!!), Bella & Edward as a married couple, and of course the other members of the family to be involved. To be honest I didnt get enough from B & E life as vampires, only a few private moments to express their feelings and then the Volturies came. I would like to see Vampires and Wolves together against to a huge -huge threat! I would like to see Renesmee and Bella together with their “powers” against something really powerful!!!!!! that it will be very interesting!! That’s all!
ok, i think if that if it became official that midnight sun wasn’t being published, then i think it would be amazing to have edward’s pov from either BD.
BUT, if midnight sun were published then i wouldn’t mind if there a post BD book just as long as i could read that!!!
Guess wat people?!?! U know the rumor that Taylor Lautner isn’t playing Jacob Black? Well, it isn’t true! I went to google and then yahoo, and they said that he was signed for New Moon, and all the movies to come! That’s all. Just figured I’d stop the worry.
I think that the posts braking dawn book should be about Nessie and Jacob and that when Charlie fines out about Nessie and Jacob he gets really mad. And that Nessie should get mad at charle and runs off and non even bella and Edward could stop he. This would be befor she stops growing. Whell she’s running away she runs into fill and reene and reene sees how she looks slot like bella she calls bella and well she figures out that Nessie is her granduter. Finaly Nessie goes home and her and Jacob get married and Nessie has a babby.
Hey um well this is random but for the “New Moon” movie i have some cast suggestions.
Leah Clearwater- Camilla Belle
Emily Young- Sara Paxton (she would die her hair brown and wear brown color contacts)
Jane- Joedelle Ferland
Alec- Moises Araises
Demetri- Crispin Glover
Aro- Ben Barnes
(thats all i have for now)
any suggestions? comment on my youtube: boo61550
Thanks!!
!~JESUS IS THE REASON FOR THE SEASON~!
First off, I do think that at least one book will be written from Nessie’s perspective and I know that I am certainly not alone in that opinion. I am really looking forward to seeing the Imprinting “process” through the eyes of someone who is involved in it. We got a taste of this at the end of Book 2 of Breaking Dawn when Jake sees Nessie for the first time and says that his whole universe is shifting and focusing on this one person and that gravity no longer holds him to that point. I have gotten extremely frustrated with people describing the Imprint as creepy or strange, but, in reality, we are all looking for “the one”, the person that we will marry and, eventually procreate with, and whether you want to contribute this to a natural preference toward the traits of a good mate or as a pre-determined destiny, we all believe in something similar. I really don’t think that Jacob’s imprinting on Nessie is in any way gross or creepy, or my word for it, oogy. The pair is simply destined for one another and a perfect match. Jacob certainly doesn’t have any sexual perversions, which seems to be a common opinion. At this point he only wants what is best for Nessie, and a romantic relationship with an adult would certainly not be the best option for her. She is (half) human, she needs to have a childhood. I also don’t think that a love triangle between Nessie, Jake, and Nahuel will be a dominant plot point. I think that the Imprint is just as strong for Nessie as it is for Jake and I don’t think that she will ever have a doubt that she will spend the rest of her existence with Jacob. Plus, this would be too similar to the situation in Twilight between Edward, Bella, and Jacob, and I really don’t think Stephenie would have that much similarity in two stories. Sorry that I’ve spent so much time talking about the Imprint between Jake and Nessie, but seriously, every time I hear people saying negative things about it, I want to punch a werewolf in the face (not the smartest idea).
Love the show! It’s great to listen to two fellow Texan ladies talking about my favorite book series.
yeah, i hope the taylor/jacob thing is a rumor, but there’s all those interviews he did w/ mtv about how he was hoping for the part but not signed on yet, and then that other guy has interviews where he’s trying to get the part. sorry if that didn’t make sense. anyways i hope taylor gets signed on if he hasn’t already!
well if taylor did sign on, was that before they switched directors? does that matter? i dont know anything about that. i just dont like that michael copon guy at all.
i don’t think he ever signed on, just kristen and rob did. i think he’s still got a 50/50 chance w/ that michael guy. i hope taylor gets it tho!!!!
did you read the interview that micheal guy did? it was annoying.
I think it has to be from Jakes point of view. then we can get some of what is going on in Bella’s life as well as what it going on with him and Renessme. We already got some of his POV and it would flow to give us more. This will sound contradictory, but i am not a “Team Jacob” person. I just believe this is what is best for the series and will get the most publicity 4 Stephanie.
Love the podcast keep it up!!
erica- yeah i read the interview w/ that michael guy. he is so ANNOYING!! at least that’s how he sounded in the interview. i think he’s kinda oblivious how many ppl are OBSESSED w/ this story. oh well, if he gets casted, he’ll get a wake-up call.
i think that if jacob/taylor got really mad looking after the transfo, then he would be perfect!!!! after breaking dawn i think that it would be better from jacobs point of view because you dont really know renesmees character that well to read from her pov. i dont like them making a tv show out of twilight either because it was originally a story that shouldnt be changed. and now they are making differnt stories that dont even go with it you know??? although if I could change one thing about the books i would have made bella suffer more in eclipse so that edward would have suffered more. i mean im a total edward <3er but still, what he did to her was totally unexceptable. and jacob is right, shes a classic martyr.
ok and just to say something about new moon, all my twi-friends say that they hate that book but i actually liked it. and i dont even know why. sometimes i really didnt like bella because she was such a crybaby.and also i think i like it was because she found jacob and he was such a good friend. okay enof wit the gusy stuf. lol :-p
yeah i know what u mean about new moon. the first time i read it, i was just trying to get to the end so i could see edward and get to the next book
the second time i read it i began to appreciate jacob a bit more, but it wasn’t till the THIRD time i read it (after i’d read breaking dawn) that i REALLY liked it. so yeah, it took a while, but after reading it 3 times i really began to like jacob a lot more. (not as much as edward, of course!! 
)
also, this is something my friend wrote for any1 who likes fan fiction. i don’t read it normally, but since she wrote it… anyways, here ya go!
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/4681590/1/Midnight
Wow! So much to say, I’m worried that I won’t get it down on this before it flies out of my head!! There have been so many interesting theories regarding what might happen in a post-BD world. New conflicts with the Volturi, the Romanian vampires, the half-vampires in south America, the Children of the night (the real werewolves), and possibly even the ‘werewolves’ that we’ve all come to know and love. Here are a few of my theories:
1. The Romanians are still upset with the Volturi after all these centuries, you can tell by all the grumbling they were doing when they were hanging around with the Cullens. There isn’t anything that they would want more than to see the Volturi’s downfall. Perhaps after seeing the Volturi shaken so much by the encounters at the end of BD, the Romanian vampires might try to reclaim their lost empire. The Romanians could mass a force of Vampires who were against the Volturi’s rule and try to overthrow them. Of course, The Cullens would have to be involved somehow, so what I think will happen is that Alice will get a vision along the lines of while everyone’s playing king of the hill for the empire, they get exposed to us mortal humans. We can’t have that now, could we?!! So, ultimately, the Cullens, along with Renesmee and Jacob will have to go to Volterra to try to sort everything out and try to restore balance to whomever emerges victorious while trying to prevent them from being exposed.
2. During the conflict in BD, real werewolves were mentioned, the Children of the Night. What I predict (but not with any of the accuracy that Alice would) might happen is that the Volturi might uncover/find a group (if they live in groups) of these real werewolves and attempt to take them out. I don’t know how the cullens would get involved yet, but I’ll keep you posted.
3. The Volturi also didn’t like the idea of the half vampires living in South America, they could attack them too. Or, as Renesmee grows up, something happens to her, she gets sick, something wrong with her development, or something else unimaginable and the Cullens would have to travel to South America to meet up with Nahuel and the other South American vampires to try and find a way to help Renesmee get better and everything.
OMG! I loved reading this whole page, some of everyones Teories were amazing and really got me thinking! Keep it up!!
I am so disappointed with BD! I never felt for the return of Alice and Jasper, it was written as a thought then something more important. I don’t know why Reneesme was even included, bad idea (Reneesme…maybe if she was found rather then created.). I love children and Bella is not a children person and nor is she a person who wants to be in a marriage. She should have the opportunity to go to college, experience life, have a human boy fall in love with her…create new drama, Edward go super crazy, Volutarri enter and some how harm Bella and Edward to the rescue. That’s how the book ends for me and not the way Stephanie Meyer wrote it- sorry….
I have read Midnight Sun and it is awesome. It’s so well written and you feel for Edward, you understand him more. I can’t wait for the book to complete.
Edward and Bella all the way! Maybe Jacob and Leah can be right for each other (so what if she can’t have children…they can always adopt.)
The movie was good, I just wish they didn’t omit things from the book and add unneccessary things. I can’t wait for New Moon.
Happy 2009!
I think that Stephenie Meyer would not write in Jacob’s point of view because we already saw most of it in BD. Also much of his thought process would be about his undying love for Renesmee. We might experience boredom from reading page after page of him serving her every need. Who knows? Meyer is an amazing author so maybe it wouldn’t be quite so boring.
In my opinion, Renesmee’s point of view will be refreshingly new. Stephenie has opened a new character that we don’t know much about. She has released a massive amount of creativity because she can surprise us with this character’s thought process’, weakness’, and future struggles. I wonder if Renesmee’s power can be strengthened? We saw Bella’s power reach new heights. For future plot points, I can not think of anything someone has not already said. However, Stephenie will probably surprise us with something unexpected just like in BD.
By the way, I love the show and keep up the amazing work.
I totally think that Renesmee’s PO will be the way to go. She’s so different from everything else in the series that it will add a nice, refreshing twist. She’s a wild card that Nessie.
for anyone who’s interested, twilight made #2 on imdb’s best 25 movies of 2008!!!
http://www.imdb.com/features/poweroffilm/
i think it would be kinda cool if it was like an every-other-chapter kinda thing w/ nessie and jake’s pov. just a thought!
Hey guys first of all in Breaking Dawn tanya should have created more conflict in Breaking Dawn and one day Jacob imprints on tanya. Then after Breaking Dawn Renesme needs to find her love which casuses her to fall in love with a human!
I think they(the cullens) sill go on with their lives, Nessie will grow up possibly marry Jacob <3 then the whole cullen family along with Nessie and Jacob will move somewhere else and start school, ya i dont have a very active imagination but thats what i think will happen!!!
Well Im am a huge fan and i can see some trouble going on with Resesmee(hate the nameNessie) and Jacob. With Jacob Imprinting,and So i think at the end of Breaking Dawn Bella is still not intune with the fact Jacob imprinted and with that said it could cause problems. Basicly think that the next book will revolve around Jacob and Resesmee. I’d like to see it Renesmee’s POV.That would be cool. Maybe Renesmee with grow away from Jacob and just not like him anymore.
Personally, I think that the whole “Renesmee” thing is going to be the subject for the next book, if it possibly happens. But I think that the whole love triangle thing has already been done and it will be like, Bella choosing Jacob or Edward all over again. It would be really cool to see something like… debating on whether she will be more like vampire or human, and that choice. Because if she chooses her vampire side, then it will be hard for her to like Jake. But that would be the main reason for embracing her human side. So will love be stronger than instinct/want?
I don’t know, I’m just thinking out loud
ok, i have a question for you guys:
so, assuming renesme will definitely be in the next book (come on, bella had a kid, she’s not just gonna dissapear) what do u think will happen with her and jake?? or will nothing happen?
I’m not a fan of renesme….HOLD YOUR FANGS AND DON’T KILL Me….i mean i think shes cool and everything but she seems to perfect to me. i am one of those people that Really liked relating to bella. I’m not perfect and shes not perfect i think thats why i liked her so much. I think that we need to hear the next story from Rosealies kid (yes have her steal a human kid) and have her talk about growing up in a home where everyone wants to eat you, falling in love with Seth Clearwater, and we should have some drama from rosealie.(what im not sure but im sure Steph could figure something out.)
With love,
Sammy
P.s. Kallie- I’m not sure if you remeber me but i was the girl with all the website questions. We e-mail each other back and forth for and hour or so. Well so far(sense i have no money) with a bebo! Its not as good as your web site but it works for now! thanks for the info!
i think nessie’s pov would be cool to see because she does appear perfect. when you hear about her, it’s always through bella, and of course she’s gonna love her own child. i think it would be interesting to see what nessie thought of herself rather then just being some angel everyone loves.
WEELLLL. heres what i see happening. Let say The Volturi Come back. (as the 5th book would be in Renesmee’s POV) They come back to just pop in (mainly Jane, Aro,Demetri and Caius) and check in. Renesmee is what like looking 13 years old, and Jasper is still dissipointed in somewhat ways. The Volturi are secretly like trying to take Renesmee for her to join Them because of her power and she’s special. When Edward finds out he tell’s only Bella and Jasper. Bella as her usual self has a panic attack and Edward trys to calm her. So the reason Edward tells Jasper is because he is still the 2nd newest Vampire in the house. Bella tells Jacob. he does as much as he can to help. Edward goes and confronts The Volturi(Mainly Aro). They threaten to hurting Bella if they he or anyone does anything to get in the way. so They lay low planning. always keeping Renesmee with like “Bella,Vampire” supervision. This Huge fight goes on. Renesmee is just like What the heck is going on type of phase during the story. Her power has expanded to not only showing people but showing people what Might happen. like visions.She shows Bella that the Volturi win. So they relize they Cannot do this alone. they gather the wolf pack,and all the cullens.the fight continues that very night. Janes gets killed. the cullens win and Renesmee Is happy and like well she learns about imprinting and such. till the NEXT book.
This what I think would happen if there was a new book! I think that Renesme and Jake would be really close and all since he imprinted on her. But when she’s at the age that she stops growing, Nahuel comes back and asks to marry her. And then Jake gets really mad and Nahuel and Jake start to fight, Renesme gets really scared cuz she doesn’t want them to get hurt and tries to stop them. But then as Renesme tries to stop them Nahuel accidentally bites Jake. If werewolves get bitten by vamires who have venom, it will poison their body and they’ll die. So Jake gets poisoned and Carlisle tries to save him but he ends up dying and that breaks the treaty since there’s no one who’s imprinted on Renesme now. So Sam re-becomes the Alpha and attacks the Cullens with the rest of his pack.
Hope that made sense! Anywho it’’s just a theory!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Ok so I have to say I’m not to keen to read a book from Reneseme’s POV just because if it revolved around her and Jacob’s relationship I feel it would be to much of an echo of the whole Bella and Edward love story and though I loved it the first time round a repeat may be slightly tedious to read again. However if Stepenie were to continue the story post ‘Breaking Dawn’ I feel it should be set well in the future by maby 20 years or more. I have to admit that I did read the first twelve chapters of ‘Midnight Sun’ and loved it as it allowed me to better understand Edward and also because It showed a more in depth view of all the Cullens. In fact if Stephanie did go on to finish and publish ‘Midnight Sun’ it would proberly be my favourite book in the entire series. So the book I’d most want to see released if Stepenie continues would be Edwards POV from when Carlisle created him up untill just before ‘Midnight Sun’, In fact that could easily be an entire series in its self. The reason I’d like it from Edward’s POV is because I love the whole Cullen family and as I saw in ‘Midnight Sun’ because of Edwards mind reading gift the reader really gets to see things through the eyes of all the characters not just Edward. Anyway whitchever way Stephenie cotinues to add to the series (if she does continue) I will buy and read every book and am sure I will love them all.
Ps. Great work girls love the site and Podcasts Best of luck for 2009
Emma 22 Birmingham uk
I don’t really like Renesme… I think it should be an Alice and Jasper story. They are such a strong, and yet somewhat different couple. Also, I think that the next book should not be right after Breaking Dawn, it should be decades later.
Another POV I think would be rather funny is Mike Newton’s son or grandson’s. The Cullens would be back in town or Mike’s (having the same name as his father or grandfather) family moved to where the Cullens were. Then he could marvel over how beautiful they are and tell the original Mike about it. =) I’m sure it would cause problems.
There are so many ways Stephenie could go with this. All I hope is that she continues on with.
Anyways, Happy New Year!
-Alice
Hi i was wondering what you know about Taylor Lautner playing Jacob Black in the rest of the movies. I would be heartbroken if he wasn’t playing in the other movies. He is perfect for the part and I don’t think that anyone else could pull it off. I have seen the new guy that they are looking at and he looks thirty! He is supposed to be 16, which is how old Taylor is. I know that if they change the part that they won’tl make half as much money as they did on Twilight.
k…i dunno if this is where im supposed to write this but oh well….for the who leah should get together with…I thik she should get together with Ben. i know its really random but my friend leah wont shut up about it cuz shes been goin out with a Ben for the past year or so n they are the perfect couple…as in…all of our friends compare all of the other relationships within our group to see how long it will last to them…so yeah…I thought i would just throw that out there cuz it would make leah happy XD
oh by the way…ur podcast rules!!
A Renesmee and Jacob book would be ssooooo wonderful !!! I always felt that the series had been left rather unfinished, because though Bella and Edwards story had been told, Jacob and Nessie’s story had only begun. If I had one wish for stephenie, It would be to see a Jake/Nessie book written.
But I can only hope.
No one’s mentioned this one yet (at least I don’t think so…):
So, in BD everyone finds out about the Volturi’s corruption. They say they’re keeping the peace, but all they really want is power. Keeping the peace is just a cover-up. So, in the next book (which will happen right after BD, not decades later) the whole Volturi situation will reach a climax. All the books have been leading up to it. Stephenie can’t leave us hanging.
Also (just a little critique, don’t eat me, please), I thought BD was too ideal. Not only did Edward and Bella get married (I DID want that), but they also manage to have a family. AND Jake is taken care of. AND Charlie and Sue. It tied up the loose ends a little too nicely–readers like some kind of mystery or speculation. The only thing that wasn’t taken care of was the Volturi. Hence my idea for the next book.
And, I just wanted to say that I can’t stand Bella. She’s too perfect, and Edward’s way too good for her. She cares too much about everyone else–it’s just not realistic. Stephenie Meyer writes books the way I would write a short story for my creative writing class–she thinks of a story and just gets carried away. I LOVE the Twilight series, I just think that her editor should have done a better job of fixing her flaws. Plus I’ve found a ton of spelling errors in the books. The whole effect is really unprofessional.
Please tell me what you think, even if you just want to tell me how lame I am!!
–A
I would like to see how Bella ends up dealing with her parents. How does she explain things to them and deal with their deaths? I also want that showdown with the volturi and nessie and jacobs love story.
Amen to all that, Stephanie! Just not in Renesmee’s POV
–A
Last time I was listening to the podcast, someone had suggested that Stephenie write a book with more of the back stories of the Cullens. I love this idea. Several short stories would be awesome, maybe one written from each of their perspectives. Also, I think it’d be cool to get a book with short stories of the other vampires from the other countries. She introduced them in BD and I’d like to know more. There’s my 2 cents!
I really hope that there will be more Twilight books in the future. I was really waiting on Midnight Sun, but I don’t blame Stephanie for not wanting to work on it after what happened and believe that she should work on it when she wants. But I would really love to read Breaking Dawn from Alice’s view. I would love to know what happened when she left and what thoughts where going through her head.
I would LOVE for Midnight Sun to get published, judging from the part she released. It’s totally amazing!!! But on her website, she said that she might get MS published eventually, if she didn’t hear about it so much. So, if we all forget about it and just be patient, she’ll hopefully get it done. *crossing my fingers
–A
What will happen after BD?
Hmm.. I have heard that SM has outlines for book 5 and 6 and I think that they will be from Renessmee’s POV. The story will be about her and Jacob’s relationship after she has reached the end of her growing time. I think that somehow the Volturi will found out about their union and step in. Especially Caisus, since he is very anit-wolf. There will be a fight and someone will die. I do not think that Jacob will die, but some other important wolf will.. Perhaps Sam? Seth?
That’s my thory. If SM does end up publishing the next 2 one thing is for sure.. They will be great!
How could the woman who gave us Edward write anything but something great.
-Laurisa
To tell you guyz the truth, If there are more Twilight books coming out in the future (crossing my fingers!) then I really don’t care who’s POV it’s in!!!! I just want some more!!!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Definetly something with Nessie and Jake. I can’t believe people think Nessie will not like Jacob. Even as a baby, Nessie reaches out to him and can’t stand to see him hurt. Maybe, Alice and Jasper will be in the limelight. It would be cool to see Alice’s visions from her perspective. The only problem is that it is hard to make a story about her because she always forsees what’s next. I can’t really decide wich couple I like best, but I’m sure that Stephenie will write about Nessie, Jacob, and possibly Leah’s love. I would love to see Leah’s mate, though she seems really bummed that she can’t have kids…
Also, I’m sure that the Volturi will step in and make sure Nessie is fine.
Ok! Here is what I think.. For Reneesme is to early to say the story of the next book. I mean when the BD ends she is still baby, and as the book says she will be teenager after 5 years. So the next book cannot be told from her. I think that Bella or Edward should continue once more to tell what happen next. I mean Bella and Edward didnt share too much in their common life as vampires, they became parents they faced danger, I would like to know more…. like what happend when she told her parents the truth?? Did they leave for another place to start over?? And how? Did Jacob followed them??I think it would be good to know how the continued to live. I think the next book could be more interest more detailed. Hope she decides to write another one.
Ok..I have question..after NM they will film Eclipse. What about Breaking Down? And….If they do film it..Will Rob and Kris be playing the roles of Edward and Bellas??? If not (because of their age/will be older) …it will be a disaster..
Does anyone have any idea about that???
Hi i’m new to this so bear with me please!!!I hope that SM don’t write from Jakes point of view as i really don’t like him ……… i don’t know why i don’t but i don’t !!!!!!!!!!! I hope that Leah inprints on Jake to hot thins up i also think that Edward is going to put his foot down if things get too heavey between Jake and Nessie!!!Hope SM finishs Midnight Sun as Iove what i read so far!!!!!!!!!!!!
P,S. love the podcast !!!!!!
(my name is pronounced key-ah-nah)
<– hehe I winked
I apologise for the length of this but I would be eternally grateful if you chose to read my theory. PRETTY, PRETTY, PRETTY PLEEEEAAAAAASE with the sweetest sugar ever on top.
First I wanna say that I love your podcast it’s awesome! Exactly my brand of heroin
I’m sorry but I’m a Jacob hater. He irritates me. BOO!!! I love Edward but I’m a major Jasper fan and would choose him over Edward any day.
Ok, so alot of people say that they want to see something from Jacob’s or Nessie’s point of view but I’m not convinced that the problems with the Volturi are over and I don’t think we could get the full story from either of their perspectives.I would really like to see a book from the perspective of Alice.
I have actually thought about this alot, probably alot more then the healthy amount but I already know that I’m utterly obssessed with the ‘Twilight Saga’. I think it might be a medical condition that doctors should be aware of… anyway back on subject.
Post Breaking Dawn… Hmmmm… Well I think that it would be a few years later (maybe between 8 and 12 years later) and Jacob and Nessie are married, living in La Push naturally, Bella and Edward have already had time living together in Alaska near the Denali’s as newly weds. They also went to Dartmouth together for a year and have just recently returned to the rest of the family - who are no longer living in Forks - and plan to join them at high school. Again.
Alice has a vison that the Volturi plan to slowly and sneakily get rid of everyone who stood against them in Breaking dawn and the Cullens split up to bring everyone to stand together once more but unfortunately are to late to save Alistair or Peter and Charlotte (one the nomads doesn’t matter who). So all the vampires and shape-shifters from then have come together again along with others who are on their side like Makenna and Charles.
The Volturi guard has grown and now has some more gifted vampires on their side and while choosing their next victim Demetri realises that they have gathered again and Caius convinces Aro and Marcus that they are strong enough now and that it would be quicker to deal with them all together. But they are surprised to find that the fight has been brought to them in Volterra before they were ready. With the help of Bella’s vital gift the Volturi’s numbers are depleted until there are just Aro, Marcus and Renata left. After realising the loss Aro begs for death and Stefan and Vladimir happily oblige.
Alice see’s that they have three possible futures to choose from which are; The Cullens take over the Volturi’s responsibilties or there is no figure of authority or they create a group consisting of the leaders of each coven that get together occasionally and they ALL help to keep the secret of the vampire/supernatural world.
Another story that I would love to hear from Jasper’s perspective would be his past up until when he and Alice join the Cullens. I think that would be an interesting story and would help us understand his character alot more.
Again sorry about the length of this and you guys rock!!!
crap I 4got to say
PS: I feel that there needs to be a book about the Volturi maybe from Marcus’ POV including the death of his wife (Didyme) and how when they took on the responsibility to keep the secret all they wanted was to help and then as the years passed all the power started getting to them and they felt that they needed to control everything.
Garret and Kate are married.
Leah is alot happier and has a bf but hasn’t imprinted.
Seth has imprinted… On a Vampire!!!
oh and…
*cough* Jacob sucks *cough*
Breaking down (after twilight) is the best Stephenie Meyer’s book!
The marriage, the transformation, the birth of Nessie, this book is rich of beautiful episodes to crown this epic love story!
But if Stephenie Meyer write others books of this saga WE’ll are the happiest people in the world!!!!!!!
Kiana–I’m now changing my opinion because I totally agree with you!!! I didn’t even think about all that until you said it
and don’t worry about the length lol
And btw people, I can’t stand Jake at all, except now that he’s leaving Bella alone. And I hate hate HATE Leah, which is funny because it seems like everybody on here talks about how great she is. I think she needs to get a life–I know she’s been through a lot, but there are better ways to deal with it than what she ended up doing.
Oh, great. Allow me to proceed to be eaten alive….
–A (Team CARLISLE)
I think, if Stephenie were to do a post Breaking Dawn book, that she should switch perspectives between maybe Renesmee, Jacob, and Leah or one of the Danalis.
For a plot idea, I think if there was another conflict with the Volturi, and Renesmee doesn’t want her parents or Jacob to get hurt so she “sacrifices” herself and try’s to solve the problem by herself by traveling to Italy alone. . .
One thing that I was VERY interested in was in breaking dawn and the part about “The Children of The Moon” aka the REAL werewolves. It could either be like a backstory with Caius or post Breaking Dawn. I don’t know, but i was really intrigued by that.
Thanks so much for your podcast! Whenever i am not re-reading the twilight saga I am listening to it!
ok so i know this has nothing to do with Breaking Dawn, buuuut…. its got everything to do with Cam Gigandet. there isn’t a spot to leave comments on his page like I had hoped there would be, so i wasn’t sure where to put this comment…
anywho, I just got home from seeing Cam’s new movie The Unborn…and well… it was horribly hilarious! xD I don’t normally watch scary movies because I get soo worked up and terrified during them, but I looked it up and the actors they had lined up were amazing — Gary Oldman (Sirius Black), and Cam, of course! — and also its from the makers of The Dark Knight, which was the best movie overall of 2008 — not my opinion. it is fact. anyways, I was laughing throughout the entire thing… sorry if any of you saw it and freaked out (people sitting behind me were screaming throughout it so… )
getting back to Cam — the entire movie, every thing he did, every movement he made, I could only think of James. there was one part when he was thrashing around and I had the ballet scene from Twilight replaying in my mind. It was amazing! Even my friends — who are not Di-Hard Twi-Hards like I am — were all like “GO JAMES!” and “WOO HOO FOR VAMPIRES!” it was funny… xD
well, I forgot what my original point was to this post that I *know* is in the *wrong* spot… sorry about that. but I had to share my feelings on Cam’s movie… my overall opinion, much more of him was needed. It would have made the entire film better.
BTW! there is a scene with him shirtless. It. Was. Amazing,
OH! And another in the rain…
God, I love Cam Gigandet.
sorry for the long post… i’m out!
oh… well I haven’t posted any of my breaking dawn theories… well, post breaking dawn, anyways.
Not sure if anyone has mentioned this, but since there was that happily-ever-after cliche at the end of the book, i don’t think anything would happen anytime soon in the future. Perhaps a few hundered years down the road.
My point is (whoa! I have a point to this post! xD) that I think Stephenie Meyer should write a futuristic novel for the series. I read and love love love The Host, which kind of has that feel to it, so I think reading about her made-up worlds in a series that we all know and love already would be fun. i’m sure it would have some sort of conflict, probably with the volturi, or something to do with Nahul (that’s his name, right?) that other half-breed like Nessie.
anywho, i’m done for the day… i kinda lost where i was going… again. that happens though. xD
o.0
his name is Nahuel. I was close! xD
hey guys
ilove your podcasts! I think Alice and Jasper will come back, and Jacob and Bella will have a big fight. The fight wil make the Cullens leave for a while.While gone Charliy is wondering if there is something wrong with Bella. He will learn that Bella is a vampire.Also i am the yougest twilight fan i know. i am 11.
Jasperlove — have you read Breaking Dawn yet? btw, awesome that you’re a fan! my cousins is your age and she reads it too!
Jasperlove-That’s awesome that ur a fan! It really shows that it doesn’t matter what age you are!!!!!!!!
I’m soooooooooooooooooooo Happy that Taylor is going to be playing Jacob!!!!!!! YAY!!!
*hides under a rock*
ya’ll are gonna hate me buuut… I’m not happy that taylor is going to playing jacob… i know i’ve already voiced my opinion on this when it was first revealed but i really do not think that taylor lautner will be able to play “big” jacob. sure, he’s got all the potential in the world, but personally, with the way he looks — to me he’s too babyish and young looking — i think if it were up to me, i’d keep him but cast him as Seth. but jacob, no. i don’t think he can do it. he doesn’t have that “hard” look to him. he’s too up for smiles and such. i mean, look at his face. its always smiley.
anywho, i’m gonna poof before i get the mob with torches and pitchforks. xD
Of all the characters in this series, I believe that Alice and Jasper have the greatest potential for promising storyline. If Stephenie Meyer writes another book in the Twilight Series (which is my fondest hope), I would like very much to see one involving Alice Cullen and her transformation into a Vampire. Since we know that James had contact with Alice before she was transformed and he made the comment that she smelled any better than Bella to him, I think that she could show a dynamic contrast between James’ and Edward’s responses to the women they find most attractive. (This would also give us an opportunity to see a bit more of James, whose character was eliminated far to quickly in the series, I think.) Seeing how her special ability manifested in her pre-vampire life and how her human family reacted and responded to her prior to institutionalizing her would be fascinating. I also think that Jasper is an intriguing character and would be interested to delve deeper into his story.
We all would love to see a book that involves the vamps but i believe at least for now since stephenie has said that she is burned out on them we probably won’t be seeing one to soon. My vote is for the pack. Please the pack. There are soooo many unanswered questions about the pack as a whole. A story line from any of them would be great because although there are many to choose from they are all “one”. Plus when stephenie herself has made comments about or rather not about pack specifics i.e. the FAQ on her website about who is Embry’s father she states “I try to keep an open mind about details until they become necessary to the story. If I explore a character too early, that can lock me into a situation that might be difficult to work with later.” My first pick would be sam i would love to hear the rest of his story. I think it is very compelling. my second pick would be seth because it seems that he would have a very interesting simplistic kinda team switzerlandy kinda view. that’s my opinion. love the podcast!
Well,
I’m sure Renesmee will get together with Jake, because he explained that it’s hard to resist.
It would be kinda cool if Seth imprinted on someone, maybe even a vampire. So if Seth imprints on, let’s say, Tanya (she’s visiting the cullens) and he’s going through a lot of crap because she doesn’t want him!
I think the story would be told from Bella’s and maybe Nessie’s point of view.
Maybe Stephenie Meyer reveals who is Embry’s father (she said it’s either Billy Black, Sam’s father or Old Quil, who were all married at that point!)
Love the Podcaast!!
OME! You just reminded me Karo that the question “Who is Embry’s father” Stayed unanswerd?!?!!? GOD!!!! SM needs to write another book!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I hope the books tell us more about Edward and Bella’s relationship minus the Volturi and Renesmee growing up. I think it may be, or at least part of it from Nessie’s point of view, and she tells us stuff like, if she goes to school in Forks, is h just waits until she stops growing to go to school, if they move from Forks, her perspective of Bella and Edward, all that kinda stuff. I would love if Embrys father was revealed, though I’m pretty sure SM said on her website that she dosen’t know and it’s just one of those unanswered questions that never get solved. Of cource, there will need to be drama, and I like the idea somone said before of Seth imprinting on a vamp like Tanya, but I’m pretty sure that they’ve already met
P.S. I love the podcast, I only just started listening but already love it
Ooh! in just though of another. I think that the next book, if there is one, should start with the fight with the Volturi, but in Edward’s point of view since he knew exactly what everyone was thinking, than it just goes on from there.
OME I love the stuff in Edward’s point of view–have all you guys read it?? Midnight Sun is amazing!! Another book in his point of view would be sooo awesome…sigh. Too bad it won’t happen. Or, if it does, tons of people will be mad because it’s not what they wanted. Stephenie can’t win no matter what she does.
–A
I loved reading “Midnight Sun” and hope that in time Stephenie Meyer does it justice by completing and publishing it. I would also wish her to continue writing from Edward’s perspective; specifically “Breaking Dawn”. There’s so much material in that book for her to work with…What was running through Edward’s mind when he found out Bella was pregnant?…When he first saw Renesmee…when he changed Bella to a vampire…her powers…the list can go on and on…
Edward Cullen is the most compelling character in this series, and we have barely tapped into his mind and character!
I don’t know maybe I missed this part but I never found where they told at what age around Renesmee would be when she was “fully grown”? Would it be older than Edward and Bella? And later would she have to blend in like Edward and the other Cullens and go to high school with her mom and dad. That makes a strange mental picture for me. I am new to this podcast and just wanted to say that I love you guys your hilarious.
i think they said that she’d be fully grown around 7 years old. i remember before they knew renesmee was immortal bella was worrying about her being an old lady at 15 and fully grown at 7…
Jessica- Nahuel stopped growing at the age of 16. So that’s probably when Renesme will stop growing.
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
After reading what parts of Midnight Sun Stephanie had up on her website, I would really really love more books from Edwards point of view I really loved what I read of Midnight Sun and I hope she finishes it. But also I think books from Jacob’s point of view would be cool because them we could hear just about everything from the pack and from the Cullen’s, and his relationship with Nessie and how its grown. But another cool one I think would be Leah’s because is the last book she had a lot of conflict with everything and I would enjoy seeing how it got worked out.
I must admit thought I would most likely be excited about anything new having to do with the Twilight characters we all love
Ash <3
i would really love to read POV of Edward especially for New Moon and Eclipse.
i just would like to read more of what happened with Edward and Bella after she’s turned into a vampire right? they didn’t even had enough time to savor the moment… like going to college and stuff…. am i right? and they should be leaving Forks already right? and what about Renee? i want to read more from the feeling of the first three books cause BD is somehow not that fascinating… everyhting’s on fastforward, no attention to details, except for the Volturi scenes… i’m just craving for so much more,,
have you also heard that Stephanie won’t write Midnight Sun yet, until she feels that everyone has forgotten the book??!!! even if it takes her two years, she’s gonna wait. coz she says she wants to feel alone while writing the book, and if she writes the book now in her present mood - all of the Cullens would have died, with James and Victoria winning!!!
i cant stand to wait for another 2 years.. OME,,, i’m so hooked with Midnight Sun..
Edward’s POV is much more interesting with all the mind-reading stuff…
amen to that!! Although I think it’s funny that every guy I know that reads MS doesn’t think it really sounds like a guy
But then, he is a hundred years old. His perspective is probably not the same as a high school guy.
–A
Andrea- At least u know some guyz who are reading it. I don’t even know one guys who read MS! Cuz even if it’s from a guy POV to them it’s still techniaclly a girl book!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Edward’s POV made me fall in love with him even more. Stephenie is so dramatic and should get over it. PLEASE because i love MS.
Hey guys i have a question for you. I was looking at the back of breaking dawn (were they list all the vampires we know about) and i noticed a patter. What i noticed it the talented, or vampires with special powers, have a tendency to fall in love with other vampires with special powers. Well just something i noticed and i would love if someone could answer it for me.
XOXO
Kaitlyn
I think most of us here agree with the fact that any new books would be from the POV of Renesmee, but what conflicts do you think might move the plot foreward?
ooo thats an interesting pattern, kaitlyn. the whole thing with gifted vamps falling for gifted vamps. that would be one interesting question of the week. *hint, hint, wink, wink*
Jasmine-I just have weird guy friends
I don’t even know why guys read this series–they just can’t appreciate it the way a girl does! Unless they’re getting tips…lol
–A
if she waits then more people will get impatient and then read it ome!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!im not saying that she doesnt know what shes doing its just that i think that we the people should let her know that were respecting her space. but still!!!!!! 2 years maybe shes jst saying that because she wants it to be a surprise when it comes out idk
hey!
i think that nessie and jacob will get together when there older. things will be aquward when nessie finds out about jacob and bella’s past but thing will work out. i think leah will imprint on a new vampire, one of the vampires in the breaking dawn book’s gathering they had. nessie finds out she can have children, and she has children with jacob. they turn out to be shapeshifters that drink blood and stop aging at 17. for bella and edward, i think that they will still be going strong and that bella discovers more to how edward can hear her thoughts. she gets really good and they can do it all the time. i think the volturi get in strife and the cullens take over there position but do it differently.
ugh. i really do not like the nessie/jacob relationship… so just the idea that nessie can have children and they turn out to be shapeshifting blood drinkers gives the creeps…. *sigh* half-breeds are icky to me…
hey
I think that the next book will be from Nessie veiw and it will be about her finding her love for jake. This is what I think would be an interesting story line ok so Nessie stops growing at the age of six but she looks and is as mature as a 16 year old. She already knows that she love jake and will be with him forever but one day the volturi’s decide that Nessie’s power would help them so they send that vampire that changes relationships between people too go and find Nessie and makes her relationship between her and jacob fall apart to the point were Nessie thinks she does not love him anymore. The vampire also makes Nessie rebeal away from bella and Edward (who can’t read her mind anymore unless she”shows” him because she figuard out how to block her mind just like bella can) the other half vampire boy who she met in braking dawn cames back because he was hired by the volturi’s and the other vampire makes nessie’s relationship with the other half vampire strong and Nessie thinks she loves him!(oh yea I know crazy) the half vampire convinces Nessie to run away with him and he brings her back to the volturi’s.
Alice sees this and Edward and bella and jacob go back to Italy to save Nessie who is no held captive by the volturi’s. They go and it turns out In to a fight. Alice sees the Edward bella and jake will be out numberd and she gets the rest of the wolves and the cullens. They go to Italy and helps bella jake and Edward win. Bella uses her powers to protect all of the cullens the wolves and Nessie which brakes the fake bond between Nessie the volturi’s and the other half vampire. Nessie relizes just how much she is In love with jake and they all go back to forks and live happly forever after!!!! Sorry I totaly blanked on names it like 12 am hopfully u know who I’m talking about!! Anyways love your podcast
nahual is the other half vampire and the vampire who can alter relationships I think her name is Chelsea sorry !
Okay well…
Obivously Steph has finished Bella and Edward so thats done but Rosealie and Emmet need to be remarried as they have been many times before, Carsilie needs to bite a patient at work and everyonne will be shocked there they have to leave Forks, Charlie finds out about what Carisle did beliving Billy Black (FINALLY) and Bella telling him she’s a Vampire he’s cool with it and asks if they can watch a vampire movie and we NEED MORE INSIDE LIFE ON THE VLOTIRE!!
Has anyone read the official guide yet? And if you have, is it worth buying? Cuz I’m still debating…
–A
I think most people are on the same page when it comes to what should be the focus if another book was published. It would have to follow Nessie, obviously there is much that can be discussed of her and Jacob’s relationship and it would be entertaining to see how it played out. And the Volturi situation is far from over, you know it will only be a matter of time before Aro amasses a larger guard with more vampires with special abilities. And there is no way Casius is going to let it go.
Also what will happen with the werewolves once the cullens move? They can’t stay in forks much longer, they aren’t getting older! So where will they settle? I would like for them to move to Europe and perhaps bring more vamps into the vegetarian lifestyle.
Well whatever happened if another book was written I’d read it!
i think that a new book should be from jacobs pov because she wrote so well from it i dont think she would continue the books from nessies pov cause she has done 4 books mainly from a girls prospective and she should branch out to the other gender it would most likely attract more male readers as well as keep the girls statisfied because she could still tell nessies story through jacob! as u can tell i am team jacob love the podcast keep up the good work
<3Bailey
OME! Is the official guide actually out?!?! I totally forgot about that! I totally want one! I bought The Movie Companion and it’s definitely worth buying cuz theirs a lot of HOT pics! LOL!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
is it really out? it was SUPPOSED to come out dec. 30 2008 but she put it on hold. idk if it has anything to do with the midnight sun thing but yeah last time i checked amazon it wasnt out. any one here goin to see coraline? i read the book. it was fantastic!
okay yeah its not out because i just checked amazon and it says you can pre-order it and that they’ll ship it to you when the title has been released. but yeah i cant wait!!!!
Okay for starters I would like to say that I am a guy who absolutley loves the twilight series not for the fight scenes but for the love story of bella and edward. Well as we all pretty much know bella and edward’s story is over as the last page is on how they will be together forever so I think Stephanie should make one more book(the longest one in the series) and it should be about Alice and Jaspers story. It should be split into three stories (alice: her pre-vampire, then vampire; jasper:pre-vampire; jasper and alice: which would be there story untill the end of breaking dawn. That is what I would think Stephanie would do because we already know that Jacob and renesmee are going to be together as he has imprinted on her so their story is finished. If she does this book then she would be done with this series and we would have full closure becase we already know how rosalie and emmett met and their story we already had a huge explenation on how carlisle became a vampire and his story with esme. Stephanie left alice’s and jasper’s story hanging for me. I would love to know what alice was like before vampire alice and I would love to know more about her and jasper
once again I am a guy twilight fan who actually apreciates twilight for it’s true meaning. love the podcast it really connects me more to the story great job guys !!!!
A note about my comment before. I want to add that I think jacob will continue to shapeshift because if he doesnt he will age. That would be bad if he decided not to shapeshift because then he would die and leave renesmee without him. Just giving you food for thought
I was listening to one of Kallie and Kassie’s other podcast recently and they said if she wrote a post breaking dawn that something drastic would have to happen. (If not it would be the whole series over again.) If Stephanie writes another one we’re gonna have to beg her not to let anyone die!!!!!!! I really want her to write another one but not if it puts her under too much stress. I really would like her to write from Renesmee’s perspective because we’ve never heard fromm her before. Is she anything like her mom or dad in thougght process?????????????
Joshua A — You are amazing. I don’t think i’ve ever met a guy — not even any of my guy friends who’ve read the books — have admitted that they actually enjoy the story for something *besides* the fight scenes.
*hugs to you*
anywho, i think that SMeyer should write through jacob’s perspective if she writes another book. he added more humor that wasn’t often seen in the other books, and as much as i don’t want to admit it, i’m rather curious to see how he works his relationship between nessie/bella/edward… it would be kinda awkward, no?
also, i agree with the whole twi-guide thingy being put on hold as well because of the whole midnight sun thing… it makes perfect sense, no matter how much the fandom doesn’t want to admit it… its probably the cause…
but i guess there’s not much to write about Alice’s pre-vampire life… cause she’s in the assylum right? and to whose point of view will it be narrated? JAMES? or the man who works in the assylum that turned her…think about that…
Don’t get me wrong… joshua i totally love alice, i adore her, she’s actually my 2nd most loved character next to Edward, (though i don’t swoon like Bella, i just like Edward’s personality and character, the physical advantages are just additional), Bella’s just the 3rd, i don’t know maybe i felt that way after reading Eclipse but now maybe she’s tied with Alice while i’m typing this…considering the part she played in Breaking Dawn.
i still want more of Edward and Bella. but now in Edward’s Point of View i think… i just don’t like too much exageration about Renesmee and Jacob. let’s play it cool, don’t be too-much-for-the-story’s-own-good-imaginative. Bella and Edward going to Dartmouth would be an interesting story, then i think SM still has to finish the Volturi issue, are they still going to be cool with each other or is it a war then,,
that’s what i’m looking forward to. although it won’t be the same as when Bella is still a human, but instead of seeing that as a disadvantage why not utilize it to make the story more interesting….
though you may think that it’s boring, if you’re a twihard you would not… cause i just think that if we cram too much to the story some might get disappointed like what happened to bad reviews about Breaking Dawn ( but personally i love it ).
just like in New Moon there’s not much that happened but still the book’s okay, i actually cried reading new moon.
i don’t know a really straight guy, a friend of mine (not even) who read the saga… how deprived of knowledge my circle of friends are ( just kidding ). they’re still stuck with Potter. i used to be…
Kudos to those STRAIGHT GUYS, who sympathize, and empthize to Edward and Bella. you should have Edward Cullen as a role model boyfriend… we love guys who are traditional in a sexy way… harhar
THE OFFICIAL GUIDE will be out February 2009, if i’m not mistaken…
THE OFFICIAL GUIDE will be out in the market FEBRUARY, 2009, if i’m not mistaken
First of all, please complete Midnight Sun. Then follow up with all books from Edward’s point of view. It would be so interesting to know what he thinks and observes. Please Stephanie - Midnight Sun at least!
I would like to see a follow up book, maybe written a few more years down the track split into three perspectives.
Book of Bella – This would go into more detail about her first years as a vampire and showing Reneesme’s growth and her relationship with Jacob. I would also like it to show her relationship with Charlie and how that turns out. I also wondered if there might be a conflict between her and Rosalie with Rosalie resenting Bella for becoming a Vampire and having a child or there might still be some conflict with Tanya resenting Bella over Edward. It would also have to show them moving on to somewhere new as it would be obvious to people in Forks that Reneesme was growing too fast.
Book of Edward – It would be nice to see Bella as a vampire from Edward’s perspective, whether he still felt guilt for changing her. It would also be nice to see him as a father and maybe gain a new respect for Charlie. It’s also nice to see the rest of the Cullen family through Edward’s perspective as he can read their thoughts and know exactly what everyone is thinking.
Book of Jacob – It would be nice to finish with the story of Jacob and Reneesme when she is older to see how their relationship changes due to the Imprinting. I did wonder if there will be conflict between Reneesme and Leah, as Leah has agreed to be part of Jacob’s pack and she has yet to imprint. There might also be problems with the other boy that was introduced in BD but maybe Leah might imprint on him and everyone can live happily ever after.
Thanks for confirming abou the Official guide! For a sec I actually thought I missed it!!! LOL!
Well……. Hmmmmmmm… OH I got it I think leah will imprint on Nahuel!!!!!
First I think she will deny it then she will accept it and vampire……
I think there will be problems when reneemse finds out about bella
And Jacob’s AFFAIR!!!!! Then being reneeeme she will understand
I think there will be more trouble with the pack….. That’s my p.o.v.
By the way I love you guys keep up the podcasts…….
Tanya,Rosalie, and Leah. is all I have to say. i’d like to see them play a BIG part in a follow up book.
Heyy!
I have a question. I noticed that on Isle Esme obviously there would be a lot of son because they are in South America, but Stephenie Meyer doesn’t mention anything about Edward sparkling. I think that could be a little distracting if you know what i mean, but that could also attract the atention of passing ships or planes. What do you think. I would LOVE if anyone could answer cause this has been bothering me since i read the book.
Thanks!
XOXO
Alice (and yes that is my real name, i am not one of those wannabes who put there name down as a Twilight charecter thinking there cool!)
Ya i do see what your saying about Renesmee understanding but it could be a little awkward at first but i think they will all get over it.
Okay first of all I have to say I love your show. I never read the Twilight series until my friends said I couldnt go see the movie with them until I read the book so I did and loved it! I just finished Breaking Dawn and I am very upset that there might not be another book! I think the whole imprinting thing with Nessie was really creeperish but it did make the book a little bit better. If there was to be a second book it would seriously have to be about Nessie and Jacob because Edward and Bella’s story is completely over there isnt anymore trouble they could prossibly get it. I think Nessie is going to start to feel differently about Jacob just because of the fact that he is a werewolf and she is part vampire. So I think that Nessie is going to fall for another vampire and Jacob is going to be bummed again but with the whol imprinting thing he has to be whatever is best for Nessie and then like you said on your show one episode that Leah is going to come around and try to make a relationship with Jacob I dont know its a really bad theory but thought I should state my mind.
I do have one question though is Jane really African American?
Jane isnt African American. It said in the book she was really dark, but that’s becuase she and Alec were being burned alive when Aro saved them, and that fire had a lot to do with the forming of their powers.
Jane knows the pain of being burned, and inflicts that on other people.
Alec has also felt the pain and doesnt want other people to feel it, and when he uses his powers, you cant feel anything.
i really want SM to write more books, i recently finished breaking dawn and now im really sad because i got so hooked on the series and now its finished and all im waiting on now are the movies lol
some ppl were suggesting a love triangle between jake,nessie and nahuel(i thnk i spelt it wrong) bt in the book theres this bit where bella gets a lil creeped out cos she thinks nahuel is staring at nessie all the time bt when she talks to edward he says he was actually staring at bella cos he’s nt used to women surving the ordeal of vampire babies and he always thought of himself as his mothers murderer so something could happen there between edward and nahuel lol, i thnk nessie would b ok with jacob previously loving bella cos if it hadnt been for all the supernatural stuff i.e vampires bella probably would have ended up with jacob. It would be interesting to see waht would have happened ther if edward hadnt existed bt then that defeats the whole story lol
whoah i wrote alot sorry!!!
Here again i just had another thing to add, i reckon the whole jacob imprinting on nessie is kinda sweet because he got his happy ending and so did bella and she didnt have to feel guilty for breaking his heart forever. And bella and edwards story isnt completely over because you know how in the last book the volturi are really awed and scared of bella’s special power well aro mite try to get her and maybe she could be kidnapped and edward + the cullens have to rescue her.
Just a random theory
i was just reading some comments and someone said the official guide isnt coming out until feb bt it says in the back of bd that it came out dec 30th a nd i checked with a bookstore and although they dont have it they offered to order it in specially so it must be out now
Hey, guys. Love the show. I think Leah will be with Nahuel…. Not because she imprints but because Jacob throws a party on Reneemse’s birthday… And she talks to Nahuel because he’s the only one who smells okay…. And she not with the pack cause she gets enough of the pack anyways…plus she needs someone seriously….. Hhhhmmmmmm reneesme will question bella’s and Jacob’s past… But she will understand but she will question bella’s feeling for jacob now….Seth imprints on an european exchanged student at his school…. She is a REAL WEREWOLF mean the children of moon thing but age and Seth can make babies…. Anyways she’s in la push/ forks cause she’s looking for the culllens and the werewolves because her werewolf parents were captured by the romanian coven vampires. She wants their help to save her parents… Because Seth had imprinted the werewolves were going to help and cullens were helpingcause of Jacob. But the Romanian coven made the werewolve parents attack on Ciaus when he was taking a walk alone in Italy… And he dies but cause the forks crew was in Europe cause they were going attack the romanian coven, the volruti think it’s cause they were attacking Ciaus…. So they attack the forks crew…. And the moon werewolves don’t remember what they did when they phased so Aro can’t read their minds…. Also Aro can’t read any Werewolf minds so he does not believe any of the Cullens when they say the wolves are inocent…. and there is a huge fight between the cullens and Volruti. The cullens will be helped by the Denali, american nomads, Nahuels family, and maybe The egyptian coven…. And the cullens will win…. But they won’t completely destroy the volturi, they won’t kill Aro or Marcus but they will kill the whole guard and prove their and forks werewolves inocents and the cullens will leave the Romanians and the Volturis to fight for the power…..
Sorry about the tpyos
I would like the story to continue from Rosalie’s perspective. How does she feel about Reneseme? Does Rosalie feel like motherhood was taken away from her once again? Had she secretly wished for the chance to raise Renesme as her own child if Bella had died? What is her relationship with Bella, Edward and Renesme now?
Hey well its not realy a speculation but i was thinking about the whole transformation process with becoming a vampire its a little scientific but bear with me humans are made of carbon that is our basis but when carbon is intensly heated it turns to diamond. so the vampires skin is always being compared to diamonds and the transformation the person feels like they are burning i just thought that was cool.
Hey, guys. Love the show. I am reposting my theory because the first time i posted this theory it had several typos…. so here it goes….I think Leah will be with Nahuel…. Not because she imprints but because Jacob throws a party on Reneemse’s birthday… And she talks to Nahuel because he’s the only one who smells okay…. And she is not with the pack because she gets enough of the pack anyways…plus she needs someone seriously….. Hhhhmmmmmm reneesme will question bella’s and Jacob’s past… But she will understand ….Seth imprints on an european exchanged student at his school…. She is a REAL WEREWOLF…. I mean the children of moon thing but she and Seth can make babies…. Anyways she’s in la push/ forks because she’s looking for the culllens and the werewolves because her werewolf parents were captured by the romanian coven vampires. She wants their help to save her parents… Because Seth had imprinted the werewolves were going to help and cullens were helping cause of Jacob. When they were going to save the wolves the Romanian coven made the werewolve parents attack on Ciaus when he was taking a walk alone in Italy… And he dies and because the forks crew was in Europe, the volturi think the forks crew was in Europe because they were going to make the forks wolves attack Ciaus…. So the Volturi attack the forks crew…. Also Aro can’t read any Werewolf minds so he does not believe any of the Cullens when they say the wolves are inocent…. and there is a huge fight between the cullens and Volruti. The cullens will be helped by the Denali, american nomads, Nahuels family (because of Leah), and maybe The egyptian coven…. And the cullens will win…. But they won’t completely destroy the volturi, they won’t kill Aro or Marcus but they will kill the whole guard and prove their and forks werewolves inocents and the cullens will leave the Romanians and the Volturis to fight for the power… I think it might be in Jacob and Edwards p.o.v. and I don’t know again love the show…..
hey..
umm.. my supporter has nothing to do with breaking dawn but it’s kinda like a suggeston–
dont you think they should make , like, twilight backpacks and stuff like besides clothes nd buttons and posters id love a twilight backpack!
whadya think??
The guide IS out, because I looked it up on Amazon.com. Has anyone read it?
As much as I’d like to look into the future of all of the characters …… I’d like to hear Edwards POV from all 4 books. I LOVE the idea of knowing his thoughts for the first book, but I’d love to know what he did while away from Bella ….. his thoughts on the wedding ….. and all that jazz. It’d be very interesting to know his thoughts too while she was becoming a vampire …… one can only dream!!
I think that for the future, I’d like to see what Edward really did during New Moon… was he ‘researching’ or was he visiting Kallie and Kassie?? Hmmm… that’s a VERY interesting book right there
Also, I would like to see more of Nessie. (Which, I think is a pretty cute nickname) I think that she will end up with Jake (*sobs* GOODBYE BLACKWATER DREAMS!) But I want to know more about her personality. Is she spunky or is she a Mary Sue like her mother? And, this is just me, but I’d like to see a NessiexJane friendship. They seem like very conflicting personalites, with Jane being the essence of evil and Nessie being a little more girly and sweet (from the ‘visions’ and thoughts in Breaking Dawn) so I think that would be a cool thingy to see. Also, the evolution of minor characters, like I’d like to see Emmett and Nessie and Alice getting into huuuuuge trouble!!!! I can totally see Emmett and Alice being close and getting in trouble together, and since I’d like a spunkier Nessie, it’d be cool. A Cullen delinquent
Anywhoo, those are my Supporter Speculations - yes I just sang the song XD. Keep podcasting and making funnies!!!
OME! I would sooooo LOVE a Twilight backpack!!!
Great idea!
Okay, so apparently some ppl are saying that the official guide is out?! If it is, has anyone read it?! Cuz I really want it!!!
Last but not least- Where did you get the whole “Jane and Alec got burned alive…” Because I never heard about that and if it’s true, I would like to find out more!
Thx!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
hey on the home page they are talking about the new book series and i just wanted to share some of my favs! the Maximum Ride series by James Patterson. Percy Jackson and the Olympians by Rick Riordan. the Uglies series by Scott Westerfield. and i think i would want a twilight bag that goes over your shoulder. backpacks aren’t my thing. no the guide is NOT out i just checked on amazon and it says you can PREorder it but ‘the title has not been released” okay so i can play piano, and i can now OFFICIALLY play bella’s lullaby!!! okay so check these books out and ill c u around!
okay so i was just reviewing the page and call me slow but ohmyedward bagels! what up with the smiley face war?!?!? wow
S:-D
idk how you did that. im trying though ;-D
yeah i give up
I think Breaking Dawn was great! I loved how Stephanie gave us a taste of what Bella became when she was turned vampire because that would’ve left a lot of questions if not. I like how the Volturi were brought into the story, but i thought there was too much build up to what really happend, it was sort of a let down. I liked how Rosalie and Bella finally resolved their previous conflicts and found one common thing they both wanted. I like how Jacob imprinted on Renesme because if Stephanie left him alone I think a lot of people would’ve felt disappointed that he didn’t find someone in the end. I wish we would’ve learned a little more about Esme and Emmett because in previous books we sort of get their back stories, except those two, and it would’ve been nice to learn a little more, but it would b nice to know more about Alice too; because she is my favorite secondary character. I wasn’t a big fan about the whole Jacob point-of-view thing, but at the same time if Bella told that part it would be boring because she was in pain the whole time, plus all of the things Jacob thinks and says are actually pretty funny, especially the conflict with Rosalie, GOSH! Rosalie does not get along with people well! Well those are my thoughts and I love your show!
One thing i kinda wanted was Leah and Jacob together, yeah weird but, they seemed lik they would get together. I dont know. I also wish that we got more of Renesmee because she was so sweet and i wished we got to know more of her personality when she gets older. I think that if Stephanie were to go on I think Alice and Nessie would be great friends because they both seem girly and fun. Sorry it was so long i had to finish it after i thought of more.
I have read the book at least 20 times (no joke)
I recoommened the books to my friends because they needed to read them…..and guess wat? THey said they would hate them but, they wood give them a chance……and they loved them! They love them just as much as I do! And I am a twilight series fanactic.
I hope SM publishes MS ….. read the 1st chp. she posted on her website….. its phenomical (spelling?)
i think a book in Edwards p.o.v would rock cuz she already did Bella and Jacob p.o.v
I think it is cute how she made evry1 end up with someone in the end….wood have been sad if she left Jake single when he was still in LOVE with Bella
Edward + Jacob = Team Jedward
GO team Jedward
But I prefer Edward + Bella together
oh my goodness, there sure are a lot of comments… so i hope you get to mine cause its pretty out there.
okay… let’s see if you can wrap your minds around this…
i think that if there were to be a future book, stephenie might have it in the perspective of a mortal person. this person should be COMPLETELY new to the story AND be the future lover (but not imprinter) of Leah. i think it would be cool to have the story be told from the perspective of a person who is looking at the cullens and the wolves from the outside. i would love to see another reaction and opinion of them from another person other than bella. i think it would be good for Leah to fall in love, and this would give the story just the amount of a twist to catch some new attention and to switch it up a bit for all my fellow twilighters out there :] just an idea for you to think about…
love love love the podcast…. but i’m sorry to say not as much as i love edward…
Wow Ivy! At least u figured how to do it!
Okay just to make it clear- The official guide is NOT out!!!!!!!!!!!!
Sorry to say but I hope that Jacob dies… i know that is horrible but it would of made BD so much better (not that it wasnt great). Leah will end up with ben… The cullens will become the new Voulturi. =)
i found this on google when i was looking stuff up on dakota fanning
Dakota Fanning, 14, may have been offered the role of Jane, the Volturi vampire in the “Twilight” sequel, “New Moon,” according ExtraTV.com.
The teenage actress is reportedly in talks to play the seductive young Italian vampire opposite Kristen Stewart and Rob Pattinson.
Eonline reports, “There were no auditions. They just offered it to her outright, and now they’re in negotiations.”
The casting news may totally thrill “Twilight” fans, who have been a bit dismayed at rumors of Vanessa Hudgens (can we can an ‘ick?’) jumping on the werewolf bandwagon.
One fervent “Twilight” fan even started an online petition calling for the studio to sign up Fanning as Jane.
So far, no official announcement, so this could all turn out to be wishful fan thinking. But we can always hope and pray!
“New Moon” is scheduled to begin filming in Italy this spring.
I could totally see Dakota as Jane. Forget “The Secret Life of Bees.” She’s great as the telekinetic, dread-locked clairvoyant chick in “Push.”
i dont want venessa hudgens 2 b in twilight, her voice is 2 high and she so does not look indian,
o and lso i dont like her, i went 2 skool with her and she was really mean
hey yeh i dont want venessa h in the twilight movies either, i found this on the internet 2
o is it true that “High School Musical” hottie Vanessa Hudgens might, just might, be cast be as werewolf Leah Clearwater in the “Twilight” sequel, “New Moon”?
“Twilight’s” Ashley Greene, who plays Alice Cullen, reportedly told MTV at a Golden Globes afterparty that Hudgens has actually auditioned for the role.
“I think she’d be great,” MTV quotes Greene as saying of Hudgens.
There’s no confirmation yet, but it sure would help explain what VHud was doing posing earlier this week at a Golden Globes swag suite with Taylor Lautner, the actor just confirmed to return as Jacob Black.
Early PR push, perhaps?
Hey everybody! I havent been on here since like Novermber!!!!
nikki- That is a really cool idea! Also, if it was written more from the wolf pack side, if that makes sense, then it wouldn’t too repetitive of Twilight. So the guy could find out about wolves first then vampires and he would have a completely different perspective of everything.
ivy- o the smiley face war thing. haha i dont know what that was. i forgot about that.
Emily- I wanted Leah and Jacob to end up together too, and it kinda seemed like they might. But i like Jacob and Renesme too, because it would be really bad if Jacob imprinted just like Sam had and Leah was heartbroken again.
soooo… breaking dawn was not my fave book in the series BUT- i think it gives potential for books in the future- ABOUT NESSIE. i LOVE nessie. i kinda wish that edward and bella hadn’t had a baby, but i can’t think of any other way to make jacob happy, other than killing him off. but jacob can’t die because he’s awesome like that, so that was out of the question. so i think there is a lot of possibility with nessie. she is such a lovely little kid. i hope that mrs. meyers delves into her character more. WE WANT MORE!
I really would love to see Alice’s story fleshed out. I have read the beginning part of midnight sun on SM website and find it interesting that Bella inherits a bit of her shield from her father of whom Edward cannot completely read his exact thoughts. Edward can tell when Charlie’s around but can’t read him like he can read exact words from everyone else.
So back to Alice; I think that her gift of seeing into the future MUST come from something. Perhaps she had another relative who was considered a prophet years ago. This prophet theory is more interesting to me considering SM’s Morman heritage. Or perhaps she developed this future sense as a survival mechanism in a difficult family situation. Whatever the case I believe there is a story that is so disturbing that it caused our lighthearted Alice to completely block it all out.
I love the podcast! It keeps me awake on a long morning commute, keep it up Kassie and Kallie!
Hey Kassie and Kallie, first of all I just wanna say that I love your podcast, I am from Malaysia, BTW. For me, I think it will be either a book from Jacobs or Renesmee point of view( a lot of people is saying this) but to me I would really love it if Stephanie Meyer wrote two books, and these two books all are from the Cullens point of view from Carlisle to Emmet, excluding Bella and Edward.
Since some of the characters rarely appear, like Emmet and Esme and I would really love to put myself in their shoes and see how it feels to be a Cullen, a vampire, feelings on Edward and Bella etc, But the most I would like is to know more about Alice, although she appears a lot in the series, I still get the feeling that I don’t exactly know her that well, I mean, we all know that she has abilities to look into the future but how did she get those powers, how did she got into that “dark chamber” she said she was in before she “passed” and there were never detailed story about her so yeah…
Anyways, LOVE the podcasts, I listen to it everyday when i wake up and when before I go to sleep, keep up the good work THE K’s( since you know, your names start with K and all, ok I’ll shut up now LOL)
I think that it would be so awesome if Stephenie Meyer wrote a book with the backgrounds and other info of most of the characters in the Twilight series. A background book with each chapter dedicated to a different character. That would be sooo cool.
I would LOVE 4 Stephenie to write another book. However, I do not want her to write a book fromJacob and Reneesme’s point of view. She could write a book with Jake and Nessie in it, but it has to be told from Bella’s viewpoint ( or else it wouldn’t be the twilight that we all adore.) Also, I would like to know more about Edward and Bella after she becomes a vamp! I want to know how married life is 4 Bella and Edward. I also woud like to know what the Cullens are up to. Lastly, I know probably nobody else in the world cares, but I would be interested in knowing what Mike, Jessica, Angela and the rest of Bella’s friends think happened to her after the wedding. Nothing long and drawn out a chapter would suffice. Thanks!! By the way, LOVE the podcast!
I would want for Stephenie to write a book that answers all of our questions that we have now. I’ m really disapointed that she hasn’t decided to write another book for the series(besides midnight sun which I hope that she finishes soon) It would be cool if she wrote another series that still has the Cullen family in it, but with a new generation of humans. btw can’t wait for new moon to come out. These are the BEST series I have ever read. EVER! d^_^b
hey guys, wow, haven’t been on here in FOREVER! Hey Jazz, Erica, and ……………. BAGELS!!!!! lol, idk if any of y’all are on here anymore but oh well haha. just though i’d say hey ;D
Hey Kallie, Kassie and Linsey!! I’m new but have downloaded loads of your podcasts in the past week so i am all twilighted out!!
Okay here is my supporter speculation (i can imagine kassie singing this!):
i think that stephenie meyer will write another one. I would want it 2 have a lot of the new vampires in it. I would want tanya to find her love and leah to imprint on someone but i don’t know who. i also want to hear the ‘life’ stories of the other vampires. i would love to find out about the other half-vampire. i don’t mind what happened 2 charlie but i am dying 2 know about bella and edward. i was listening your podcast ‘Happily Ever After!!’ when you were talking about renesmee and jacob. when u said about the imaginary next being in renesmee’s view, i nearly cried like a baby. The love story of bella and edward was so beautiful that i could never imagine a twilight book which wasn’t directly about them.
I also didn’t realise that jacob didn’t imprit until bella got angry so i am with u kassie. i also hate the nickname nessie and i am team edward all the way. BTW in New Moon i was reading and dropped my book and picked it up again and it was when edward left. so i though prehaps i had read it wrong so carried where i stopped. i got 2 that part and i was sobbing for half an hour i couldn’t read anymore and was trying not 2 be noisy in case anyone heard!! but it was the gaspy type. i thought i would never be ahppy again but knew he would come back!!! well because i had the other books……
BTW am not the weepy type apart from when it comes 2 twilight.
u should reallly read midnight sun. it is excellent. Luv ya
Bea
xxxxxxxxxxx
*from 2 above*
I can’t wait for midnight sun to come out. =o)
HEY EVERYONE!!!
THIS ISN’T ABOUT BREAKING DAWN, guess you guys just have to know, if you’re not yet informed.
Here’s an update on the TWILIGHT SAGA OFFICIAL GUIDE.
if you guys are interested in buying the book, this news is pretty much upsetting… Sorry to say but the release date has been pushed back again!!! :((
originally, it was scheduled to release last December 31, 2008 as we all know, then it was moved to February 1, 2009, and yet again NOW CUSTOMERS WITH PREORDERS ARE ASKED FOR CONFIRMATION IF THEY WOULD STILL LIKE TO CONTINUE THEIR PRE-ORDER CAUSE THE RELEASE IS YET AGAIN POSTPONED….!!!!!!
It was said to be released (HOPEFULLY WITH NO MORE PUSHBACKS) this coming SEPTEMBER 2009,
WHAT!?! YES, it’s seven more months, so we must all endure…..
Now i’m sad!!!
X_X
i wish that Stephenie will write a book after breaking dawn,..about what happened to Jake and Nessie when she is fully grown up whether Jacob is gonne be her boyfriend or maybe a vampire might fall for Nessie like what happened to Bella and Edward sort of a “love triangle”,and what happened to Bella and Edward after the Volturi’s visitation to them…..hmmmmmm…..maybe there will be problems that will test their marriage like of course Edward is amazingly georgous so maybe some others female vamires will flirt w/ Edward then Bella is gonna be extremely jealous=)
then what happened did she really went to Dartmouth to study or just a plain housewife to take care of Nessie,then what happens to Bella’s parents like Charlie w/ Sue Clearwater and Renne w/ Phil..in the book Bella hasn’t talk to her mother yet. and when is the time that she’s going to meet Nessie her grand daughter.and what happened to Seth and Leah,if they have imprinted.
so i really wish Stephenie Meyer will read this little comment of mine to inspire her to write another book.and i hope that she finished writing midnight sun because its really beautiful to see Edward’s perspective right?
OMG i love the dif specs. but i wonder how many of you wish edward was your man??? I guess thats sort of a stupid Q? but i wish Jasper was my man he’s a hottie with a naughty body? Agree?
And they live happily ever after! Now that Nessie is safe, Jacob has imprinted, Bella is a vampire, and Bella and Edward are married we are supposed to assume that they live happily ever after. Bella is no longer a helpless human, the love triangle has been resolved, so what more is there to be explored? There’s has to be more.
Everyone is interested in how things develop between Jacob and Nessie. I believe that more can be explored in Edward and Bella’s relationship. The Volturri or some other group of supernatural creatures could kidnap Bella, and Edward would have to find her and save her. Granted Bella is not as helpless as she used to be, but these supernatural creatures could have some kind of hold on her that she can’t break without Edward’s assistance??? Also, Charlie seemed like he had some hints of what was happening. Aren’t you curious about how he would react if he really found out the truth? We all just want more of Bella and Edward’s love affair.
Also…this is off the subject…but I want to suggest 2 songs by Radiohead for New Moon. “High and Dry” would be a great song to play when Bella is learning to ride the motorcycle. The lyrics address things like jumping and riding motorcycles, and being left “high and dry,” which is how Bella feels. Also “There There” by Radiohead would be a great song when Edward breaks up with her and she wanders in the forest. The lyrics state, “Just cause you feel it doesn’t make it true.”
NO NO NO to the Taylor Swift song!!!!
Idea for the movie soundtrack…
This song absolutely haunts me, but in a good way. It conveys the utter lost and lonely feeling that Bella felt after Edward broke up with her in New Moon. Imagine this song right after Edward breaks up with her and she gets lost in the forest. The lyrics almost seem as if they were written for this book, although I am pretty darn sure they weren’t. “So green and lonely”!!! Forks is green, Bella is lonely, she is walking through the forest searching for Edward and gets lost. Broken branches trip her. Although the song conveys such sadness, it has a nice beat and the phenomenal instrumentation that Radiohead is known for. Check it the lyrics and listen to the song on the internet. AWESOME!!!!
“There There” by Radiohead
In pitch dark I go walking in your landscape
Broken branches trip me as I speak
Just ‘cause you feel it doesn’t mean it’s there
Just ‘cause you feel it doesn’t mean it’s there
There’s always a siren singing you to shipwreck
(Don’t reach out, don’t reach out)
Steer away from these rocks, we’d be a walking disaster
(Don’t reach out, don’t reach out)
Just cause you feel it doesn’t mean it’s there
(There’s someone on your shoulder)
There There
Why so green and lonely
And lonely, and lonely
Heaven sent you to me
To me, to me
We are accidents
Waiting, waiting to happen
We are accidents
Waiting, waiting to happen
Dear Kallie and kassie
I love your podcast.
i think you guys are best.
I too have OCED and OCTD.
You know what that stands for Obsessed Compulsive Edward and Twilight Disorder.
Anyways, I think, I know Breaking Dawn is awesome.
I love Renesme, I think she is cute.
And I’m so happy edward changed bella their love deserves to last forever.
Hey. I just wanted to comment on something said in the last podcast about Jacob changing into a vampire. In breaking dawn, right after bella charges for Jacob because she realizes that he imprinted on renesmee, she is glad that she did not bite Jacob because vampire venom is poison to the quilletes therefore I do not think that Jacob could ever turn into a vampire because the venom would kill him rather than change him. I love the podcasts! Keep up the good work!
hello i dont know if its too late but i think that if there is another book it should be about renezme but she shouldnt fall in love with jacob because well i dnt think they go toghether i also pictured sam a lot lighter than the other people and seth too and what i dnt get is how bella said that vamps were realy pale but laurent was sooooooo dark but i have a theory that all the dark vamps didnt get pale because their skin was too dark when they were changed
OH MY GOSH!!!!
I heard that Kristen Stewert Smokes pot and Robert Pattinson Smokes!!!
i was so sad when i heard this, I cant live on if i dont know if it is true or not.
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE can you guys find out if it is true?
you guys are so cool and i think your so funny!
Sorry to say it’s true, Megan.
Okay, well im not sure if its too late or not but reguarding the podcast from the fifth, when you guys were talking about Renesme and Jacobs situation. you do have to remember that Nessie is only HALF vampire and half human. Therefore, maybe the stench of Jacob wont affect her like it does the rest of the vampires. I think that jacob will be able to stay a warewolf and still be able to be with Nessie. Thats just my opinion for that problem. For the rest of the story, i think that Nessie and jacob will end up together and happy, but i dont think that will happen untill she is sixteen or seventeen. I think that she will know that Jacob imprinted on her very soon in her life becausethe information given in the book breaking dawn shows that she is extremely smart for her age and she will figure it out soon enough. I also think that edward and bella will be together throught all of the future books that Stephenie Meyer will hophfully write.
Hey Guys! I think that Midnight Sun’s perspecutive should either be from Jacob, Nessie, or maybe even Leah, to mix it up a littel. If Stephenie Meyer wrote from Leah then we would find out if she imprints, and if she does, then we can see how she reacts to the change… Well, that’s it! Love the podcast! Bye!
Can someone tell me how Nessie is going to be with jacob if she was just born i just got done readin twilight??
who can say, rylee
hey,
i think that renesmee is going to be like Bella and be really stubborn, i think she wont fall in love with jacob until something(the volturi)happens. I don’t think the volturi will give up so easily on getting alice,edward,bella and now renesmee. I think they will do something - maybe manipulate renesmee into getting herself in danger, getting the Cullens+Jacob to come to her rescue. I think the she will need jacob for support, if he’s still there.
And i think you right about her needing to be with/arround other people before she marrys Jacob, that and she’ll only be like seven, which is insain to get married to someone at seven even if he did imprint on you and you are a half-vampire and he is a shapeshifter.
i want it to be written from the new characters from BD including the Denali coven. but if there will be more i KNOW there will def. be ones from Nessie n Jake…maybe Leah too!
I don’t think jacob and renesme will be able to be together as vampires because it says vampire venom kills werewolves
OK IF I WAS ONE OF EDWARDS FAMILY I WOULD BE REALLY MAD AT BELLA. I MEAN EDWARD IS RISKING EVERYTHING FOR HER AND ALWAYS IS THINKING WHATS BEST FOR HER, AND EVEN TRIED TO KILL HIMSELF WHEN HE THOUGHT SHE WAS DEAD. YET SHE STILL COULDN’T DECIDE BETWEEN HIM AND JACOB. EVEN AT THEIR WEDDING SHE WAS ALL OVER HIM. IF I WAS EDWARDS FAMILY I WOULD DEFINITELY THINK SHE DIDN’T DESERVE HIM. IT WILL BE INTERESTING TO READ IF STEPHANIE REWRITES ANOTHER BOOK FROM THE CULLENS PIONT OF VIEW. JUST MY OPINION, LOVE THE SHOW!!!!
OME!!!!! HEYY KP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I HAVEN’T HEARD FROM YOU IN SOOOOOOOOOOO LONG!!!!!!!!!! And yes me, Bagels and Erica still go on this!!! LOL!!!! But I actually haven’t talked to Bagels in a long time cuz if you go to the top that’s her doing all the smiley wars but she kinda stopped commenting!
Oh well good to hear from you again KP!!!!!!!!!!!!
OKAY, SO I ALREADY POSTED THIS WAY UP THERE BUT I WANNA MAKE SURE YOU GUYZ READ IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Please tell me what you think!!!!!!!!
This what I think would happen if there was a new book! I think that Renesme and Jake would be really close and all since he imprinted on her. But when she’s at the age that she stops growing, Nahuel comes back and asks to marry her. And then Jake gets really mad. And Nahuel and Jake start to fight, Renesme gets really scared cuz she doesn’t want them to get hurt and tries to stop them. But then as Renesme tries to stop them Nahuel accidentally bites Jake. If werewolves get bitten by vampires who have venom, it will poison their body and they’ll die. So Jake gets poisoned and Carlisle tries to save him but he ends up dying and that breaks the treaty since there’s no one who’s imprinted on Renesme now. So Sam re-becomes the Alpha and attacks the Cullens with the rest of his pack.
Hope that made sense! Anywho it’’s just a theory!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
hey, ilove your podcast! <3
okay so i think it would be completely amazsome ( amazing and awsome combined ) if the next book in stephanie meyers book was told from edwards piont of veiw. they could talk about how all the cullens move and go to highschool, including jacob and renesme. but i think that bella should get jealous of renesme and jacob’s relationship, then bella will want jacob and then edward will be so depressed he will find this other girl, elizabeth, who smells 10 times better than bella did. i wouldnt mind being edwards rebound. then we fall in love and live a happy life.
Hey wassup kallie and kassie I think Renesmee will murder Bella and Jacob then Edward ,Emmett and Jasper will go hunting for the murderer when they find out it is Renesmee Edward goes into shock, Jasper and Emmett will go try to stop her but things go very wrong and Renesmee goes and injures Esme almost to the point of death Alice and Tanya go and trap Remesmee and Edward kills her, then Edward goes an spends the rest of his life with tanya.
Listen to the song
Twilight by Vanessa Carlton
It is sweet!!! ^_^
My visions of the twilight future, as seen in my head with what I’ve seen happen so far in this beautiful series . . .
Renesmee will run away from home to better understand herself as a half-human, half-vampire being and will get in leagues with the other human/vampire from the end of breaking dawn. Jacob follows in hot pursuit, ready to win Renesmee’s heart back in anyway possible. Renesmee will know deep in her heart that Jacob is the one, like Bella and Edward, but she will be swayed in her emotions by some unexplainable brain hemorage (just like Bella).
Meanwhile, Leah, distraught by her true feelings toward Jacob (she was hiding them and planning to tell him when he was ready) runs away into Canada where she meets a hot, sexy, Canadian werewolf that is actually a werewolf, not a shapeshifter. He is tormented by his fate, which Leah feels she can understand from her own wolfy problems, and manages to imprint on him. Together, they fight off the volturi scouts sent to destroy all sexy Canadian werewolves.
Plus, not only will Bella and Edward continue to live on in a blissful, uneventful, altogether boring happily ever after, they discover the big secret. Angela is actually a witch, she knew all along that the Cullens were vampires, and that she was thoroughly disappointed when she didn’t recieve an invitation to Bella’s baby shower.
(prediction: the next series will be named after the seasons)
(also, please don’t take me seriously, I’m not really 100% certian any of this will happen, it’s just what I want to happen)
okay so i like read the whole series like around 5 or 6 times but what they never say is if Bella gets the Cullen Crest i mean she is a Edward married her, was her babydaddy, and changed her. but they don’t say anything about her getting the Cullen Crest.
love your podcast
love
Natalie Nic!!!!!
Natalie-
the crest wasn’t in the book, just something they made up for the movie.
Ginny-
nice theory. sexy canadian werewolves. haha
Love the sexy Canadian werewolves! I’m Canadian so I hope I end up meeting one!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Guys please comment on my theory! Please……I wanna to know if it’s reasonable?!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Jasmine-
OK im commenting on your theory…
Good theory but i doubt that Jacob would ever get killed. and i hope not. sorry. so i guess you dont like jacob? haha
Erica- actually, no I’m not a Jacob hater or anything it’s just something that I thought of, but ur right. I doubt SM would ever kill Jake.
Thx.
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
best fanfic ever twilighted.net after eclipse before breaking dawn called Heat wave
Hey!
Here are some of my speculations.
I would love to have the next book in Nessie’s pov, as I would love to see how she feels about her life and what she is and if she really loves Jacob in the way he loves her. It would also be good to see her power from her perspective and to also see the relationship between her and edward, as I felt there wasn’t enough in Breaking dawn, probably because it was from Bella’s pov.
I would love for Nessie and Jake to get married, but maybe when she’s mentally about 20, not as soon as she’s physically 17 because mentally she’ll only be 7, which is weird, and also having a honeymoon at 7 is wrong, and I don’t think edward will like it either. It would be so awesome if Nahuel can come back, and there can be a love triangle of:
Nessie/Jack/Nahuel.
I think Nessie and Jake, once theyre married should stay in LaPush and the cullens should go off on their own, as Jake has responsiblties he can’t get away from. I also hope Nessie and Jake have a baby, as Nessie has blood running through her, so she should hopefully be able to have a baby!
I LOVE YOUR PODCAST SO MUCH IT’S AMAZING.
I like Fleur’s idea of a love ∆ between Nessie, Jake, and Nahuel.
I think it would be interesting if Nessie went through somewhat of the same thing that Bella went through with having to decide between Edward and Jake but with Jake and Nahuel.
It would obviously be a shorter struggle but I think it would be fun because Jake knows how to fight for what he wants because he clashed with Edward for Bella.
I think the story would be from Renesmee’s POV and when she was struggling between the two she could ask for advice form Bella.
The love ∆ would be between Nessie, Jake and then Nahuel or some other new character.
In the same story I would put an underlying plot when the Cullen’s were getting ready to leave Forks and Nessie had to choose between leaving with her parents and the rest of her family or staying with Jake or even going on her own (because by this time she would be fully matured.)
This may be too many problem’s for Nessie to handle in one story but I think it would make a good story.
Sam
okay, so youve already heard from me twice today, but oh well!!
i think that the next book should be from jacobs view, cuz the last time was so dang funny, i almost peed in my pants! haha, I also think we should hear from bella, even if it is just for a few chapters so that you can take her view of how the jacob/nessie (sorry, my spelling sux so i used her unsuppored nickname) relationship is going from an outsider (you have to admit, having a sixteen year old hitting on your doughter that its only around the age of two, is a taaaaad creapy).
I think that you listen to a normal 24 hours in the cullen house when a stange message is left in thier mailbox (idk how they arent going to be unable to track it) and they dont know who it is from. the note says that someone is coming for nessie, and they arent going to give her back. Jacob is frustated and wont let little nessie out of his sight for the next week, then another message shows up. this time it says that we are coming-aro. everyone is in a fuss to get ready for whatever the gay-fer has to say, a month after what happened in the meadow. they wait for the volturi to come, but no one shows, and with their gard being down nessie dissapears. the cullen house is WILD trying to find her and they pick up the romainians sent. the cullens set out for europe to defeat the romainaans and take nessie back to the safety of forks, only to realize that the house was broken into and robbed of everything and then burnt. the cullens then have to start over, in a new town in Iceland, and rebuild their happily ever after.
phew, that is long! hope you liked it!
Ree
i think that nessie and jacob will go on living like every veggie vamp does(fantasize about eating humans while walking to 3rd period with them) and when they finally get tired of all the immature people they will have freaks of nature babies that are half human-half werewolf babies. pretty soon the babies wont be able to resist and then they will eat themselves. and they all lived(so to speak)happily ever after!!!!!!
hey gals,
so my speculation isn’t “post breaking dawn” but I did have a thought on Alice’s past. so, like all vampires with special gifts, they showed a hint of their gift as a human before they were changed. i started to wonder if perhaps Alice had visions of her being a vampire or eventually meeting Jasper and the rest? i think that if she was having visions of her future as a vampire while human, that could have punctuated her perceived mental illness. i know that during her time any irrational behavior could have driven her parents to commit her and i would really think that such outlandish visions would have warranted such cruel psychiatric abuse.
keep up the good work! love the pod cast!
e.
I would defintily want Breaking Dawn to be from Edward’s point of view. I would want to know what’s going on in his head when he first finds out Bella’s pregnant, and also how he feels towards Renesmee after she is born, and finds out that she didn’t want to hurt Bella after reading her mind. I would also want to know if he felt like Renesmee was replacing him in Bella’s affections, because once Renesmee was born, Bella spent alot of her time with her. I think it would be cool if Stephanie wrote a book from Alice’s point of view, before she was a vampire. It would be so cool if we found out what Alice’s life was like. I also want another book told by Bella, just to see what her life is like later on. Would she still be motherly towards Renesmee once she’s almost the same age as her, or more like a best friend???? PLEASE write more books Stephanie. I LOVE TWILIGHT!!!!!
Ok I’m not sure if its to late to express my theories but I thought i’d give it a try. As much as I hate to say this I think the Cullen coven might need to move out of Forks for a while because in New Moon Edward states that Carlysle is probably can’t pass as in his thirties any more. So I think they’re going to move to like the most rainiest place in the world so they can blend in as humans. I think the wolf pack is going to take the main plot line after that because I feel as if there is so much more to find out about the wolfpack that was brought up in Eclipse but Not BD. I think Jacob will of course follow the cullens because of Renesme, this will mean Leah and Seth will rejoin Sam’s pack because two sibs can never be a pack. This will be hard for Leah because of course she still loves Sam but she will Imprint on a Native from La Push that she’d never paid much attention to before sort of like wht Jared did. I think Sam will feel more betrayed than hurt because we all know it’s nice to have someone crushn’ on you. Also in this book we will all find out that it was Billy who’s Embry’s father, ever one else will know that except jacob. Of course when Jacob comes back to visit Billy ,Sam ( cause he can share thoughts with Jacob because their both Alphas) will be all like secretive with his thoughts and Jacob will know somethings up ,and he and Billy will have a little sit down and talk. Jacob will be POed and leave for the Cullens and only come back when theres trouble in Forks. I have no Idea what that trouble will be because I’m not good with that stuff , love the podcast.
OME Twilight addict I soooooo agree!!!!!!!!! I really want a Breaking Dawn from Edward’s POV so that I can know how Edward is reacting when he finds out Bella is pregnant. I also really want a Eclipse from Edward POV because I want to know what he was thinking when he asked her to marry him! ……..To tell you the truth I just REALLY want Stephenie Meyer to write the whole series from Edward’s POV, cuz it would be sooo sweet to see what Edward thinks and feels throughout the series.
LONG LIVE TWILIGHT!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Great theory Caroline! I agree! Cuz we never end up knowing who’s Embry’s real father?!?!?
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
I really wanna read all of the books from edward’s point of veiw, then continue the story from bella and renesmee’s sides of the story, so renesmee growing up and falling inlove with jacob and everything, and nahuel should be involved too.
Well, just to bring something up that someone mentioned- about Jake becoming a vampire for Nessie. Sorry people, but in Breaking Dawn I believe Stephanie Meyer said that it was impossible. The quote mentioning this was something along the lines of this- “It’s a good thing Nessie’s not poisoness- because she bites Jake all the time. Rose thinks it’s hilarious!” Bella then explains that instead of venom being the doorway to immorality for werewolves, it was a death sentence. I suppose that means no male vampires can go around having kids with werewolves either…
However- I would completely love to leanr more about the ol’ Cullens and Quiluetes. Perhaps some flashbacks of sketchier historied characters such as Alice and Jasper- maybe even James… I,too, long to discover Gianna’s state at this time… dead, immortal, mortal? I think that a second series kind of thing from dear Nessie’s perspective would also be cool. The dramas of having supernatural parents, how looking completely gorgeous runs her life, how Edward and Bella do with parenting as she ages (over protective? trusting?). Even how she feels knowing her dad knows EVERYTHING she thinks… quite a predicament for a very gorgeous teenage girl to be in… I personally feel completely sure that she’ll choose Jacob without any fight, most likely no other men ever in the picture.
Jake, however, cannot become immortal- so he’ll either have to continue phasing forever or just allow himself to get old, eventually die and have Nessie off alone. That could be a good storyline latter in the second series if Stephanie does write it.
Another thing I crave from Twilight is- drum roll please- an actual fight with the Volturi. We’ve been all excited twice and twice were given a clever plan, some sidestepping, and a rather peaceful end to the tensity. How about a real, all out, some characters dead fight? Of course I would die if either Jasper or Jake were killed, or Alice… or Nessie…or Carlisle… or Emmett. Rosalie and Edward are fair game though, lol. Sorry all you Edward lovers :p It would be very interesting to see how a Cullen dealt with the loss of a mate, especially Carlisle or Emmett… would they forever stay loyal to them or find a new mate later in life? Makes you think, doesn’t it?
As for poor Leah, I want her to imprint but as we know it has to be someone she’s never seen before… that leaves out all the Cullens and all the Quiluetes and yes, even Jake. Perhaps she has imprinted on Jake, and has hidden it this long? It would be interesting if she imprinted on a vampire though, with the whole mortal enemies thing and the fact that it seems vampires can’t have kids with werewolves- which would prove the whole “you imprint on who has the best chance of producing werewolves with you” theory. That’d be interesting.
Sorry for how long this is- but hope you enjoy my thoughts and please point out anything I got wrong!
Hii !!
i have got one problem though i think jake will eventualy have to let himself become old and stop fasing this means he would die 
.hope you enjoy my suggestions 
i realy want to read all the books from edwards piont of view . i would also like to read about what happens to jake and nessie , obviousley from nessie’s piont of veiw. personaly i don’t think nessie will accept jake as anything but uncle jake at first , so i think it would be good to see how the vampires and werewolfs cope through that. i think when nessie and jake get together, (which they will, after nessie gets over the whole imprinting thing ) thye should totally get married !!!! But jake could never become a vampire he will always be werewolf in order to stay with nessie for ever. however a good story after jake and nessie get married could be a huge war strikes out between the vampires and the werewolfs and jake is forced to pick between his love for nessie or being a werewolf. !!!!!!!! just a hint stephanie
Hii again
it would also be cool to read more about the wolf pack and maybe find out who leah and seph are imprinting on ??
stephanie could write a book all about the pack with each and every wolf’s view .
i love shelby’s ideas aswell
Heya!! am quite a new listener but i hav listened 2 over half of ur podcasts!!
Renesmee is only a toddler in vampire age so it would be a while before she is teenager so my theory is that the post- BD book will either have to skip a few years or it will be in someone elses view. it probably won’t be Bella because stephenie meyer said that it was the last Bella book. what i would love is if there could be a book in any one of the Cullens view. maybe alice, rosalie, jasper or even carlisle or esme. i kno, it would be a bit random but do u really wanna skip a few yrs??
with the imprinting on renesmee (i didn’t notice until Bella realised so ur not alone Kallie!!), doesn’t it mean that u will fall any way in love with the person who imprinted on you. Jacob could just be like Renesmee’s brother or uncle. it doesn’t habe to be achual love in that way does it?? pls correct me if i’m wrong. oh also when u imprint does ur lurve have to turn in2 a werewolf?? i never really understood imprinting…… will renesmee be 1/3 human 1/3 vampire 1/3 werewolf?? i dunno?? seems kinda strange!!
bea
xxxxxxxxxxxx
I think that the Volturi are not done yet with the Cullens. Aro wants their powers too much and Caius just wants to slaughter them all. Marcus, of course, couldn’t care less. I think that there would be an opening for the Volturi to come back… maybe to try and deal with the wolves. I bet Caius would spend literally years trying to persuade the others.
Maybe they would want to go and observe the wolves and see if they were a real threat. They *could* decide they were, and then launch an attack. In which case, the Cullens would help the wolves to repay their debt. By then, Bella would have some fighting skills from all the time she’s spent with Emmett and Jasper. I would love to see Bella laying Jane out with a massive punch!
I’d also like to see the Cullens go to South America to visit Zafrina… Emmett could wrestle his anaconda! Edward and Bella could hunt jaguars…
Ok, so THIS IS THE BEST IDEA FOR THE TWILIGHT SAGA! you have to read it, it’s basically amazing. haha
Ok so everybody is trying to figure out, if Stephenie does more books, which view it will be in. I have to be honest though, I really love Bella’s view the most, just because we get to hear all about Edward. But, I would also love to hear from all the vampires, Renesme, Charlie, Jacob, and maybe even like Seth or somebody..Oh and Leah!! Basically everyone. So I have a very basic idea of how to satisfy everyone! Each chapter there is a new person telling the story. So for example, Chapter 1- Bella, Chapter 2- Rosalie Chapter 3- Leah, and so on. And all the characters could tell the story but in their view. I would just go crazy if Stephenie decided to do this. But would she be able to switch characters/views so quickly? I don’t know but I would be soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo excited and nobody could say that they weren’t satisfied! Anyways, I basically love y’all and tell all my friends about y’all and would love to read more books with y’all. Ok bye!!!
Just another southern girl,
Mary Kate
okay, so i have an even better one than my last one!! (i know its pretty hard to believe, lololol jkjk)
well we are going to go forward a couple of years (to skip the whole nessie growing up thing) and this is in nessie’s point of view. By this time the cullens have moved to some small town in canada in dire need of a mega hottie doctor.
Nessie decides that she is totally over high school, she knows everything they are teaching her and is getting quite bored. So she convinces the whole family to take a trip to europe, even though conflict with the volturi is in high risk they think that if anything happens that they will be able to get out safely without losing anyone.
so on their vacation to europe, they start off in england where everything is fine, and everyone is safe, and decide to go to italy last so that if the volturi find them, they will be far enough away that they can escape. there trip goes smoothly when they decide to head to italy. when they get to italy word gets to the volturi and they want to see how nessie has matured. demitri finds the cullens and takes them to the palace. when they get there aro is all smiles and excited to see them. he invites them to stay and (it would be asking for a disgrace from all vamps to decline the offer) they stay. sense nessie hasn’t completely fallen for jake yet, she is fooling around with some of the other vampires there, just to see the other fish in the water. even though edward is keeping a close mind on everything, he is fine with the crushing vampires, because he isn’t entirely sure that he wants nessie tied down just yet. so as nessie and mystery vamp are messing around, jacob is boiling. he accidentally attacks the young lad and war brakes out in the palace, the cullens are trapped inside so they use all of their powers to get out, but not soon enough. to protect jacob, he attacks felix (not a wise choice) and gets torn to shreds, but not burnt. bella falls apart and gathers up the remains of edward to make him whole again. meanwhile, emmet and jasper are digging the way out of the death whole, in a way that once one column breaks the whole palace will fall in ruins. the bella (with edward in tow), nessie, jake, Carlisle, esme, emmet, rose, jazz and alice all make it out, seconds before the whole tower crashes down. They set it on fire and flee for the countryside, where they dive into the Mediterranean and swim to spain. they then take a plane out of Barcelona and get back to canada. the volturi survive, but their numbers are just as small as the cullens by the time they assess the damage to come after them.
once everyone is back and edward is put back together, jake asks nessie to marry him, to avoid any more stunts and he is tired of waiting.
they have a beautiful wedding with gorgeous flowers and venue, and then after the honeymoon, nessie gets pregnant and she has pretty little 1/4 wolf 1/2 human and 1/4 vampire babies that are completely immune to the troubles of human blood, but are just as strong, fast and beautiful as regular vampires.
the end
ReeRee
thanx for reading, please comment!
oops!! if u are wondering who attacks felix, its edward. sorry , my hands dont keep up with my brain
aaaaand, the volturi dont come after the cullens, my badd
ok this is not post breaking dawn or anything but i was just thinking about new moon does anybody think that maybe it was edward’ sblood lust that made him shove bella behind him in when she had got the paper cut and his blood lust is what cause jasper to attack her that maybe jasper being an empath took in edward’s blood lust now dont get me wrong im not saying that jasper didnt want to drain her but if edward wouldnt have pushed her behind him that she would have fell so i think edward is a big cause of jasper trying to attack her
I think that post Breaking Dawn stories should pretty much stay true to the rest of the books, but also add a little insight into the relationship that builds between Renesmee and Jacob. It should also allow us insight into what happens with the relationship between the Cullens and Charlie now that he is on a “need to know basis.”
The book leaves quite a few unanswered questions. Such as does BElla go to college, where do the Culens move to when the time comes, and Do Voltui ever take action against the “witnesses” for standing against them? The last question left in my head is What does eternity hold in store for Bella now that she is immortal?
I seriously hope that sometime my answers will be answered with another book in the series.
I quite like the idea of the Love Triangle between Nahuel Renesmee and Jacob, it’d be intense AND immense
Although instead of it being from the girls POV it should be from Jacob’s? Just to let us see what it was like for them when it was happening for Bella cause technically Jacob is in Edward’s position.
I know I’m WAY greedy for saying this, but I sincerely would like most of the next series from Bella’s POV, cause that’s what it’s been like from the beginning and I’d miss her like tonnes. I’d also wanna know what’d happen when and if Bella and Edward did go to Dartmouth or not and it’d be fascinating if like, either Edward or Bella somehow magically got turned Mortal again and were put in a situation were they could die. Hmm, now that I think about it, she should kill off one of the characters. Of course not Bella or Edward (duh) or Jacob. Renesmee? Nope. One of the werewolves maybe like Leah, it’d be heartbreaking. Or of course maybe the reason she really wanted to stay in Jacob’s pack was because she had imprinted on him but didn’t tell anyone and she could die to save Jacob somehow?
Whoa, I want her to start writing Midnight Sun soon again
TwilighterDd-
Leah didnt imprint on Jacob, because Jacob would have imprinted on her. The two would have to be a perfect match for one of them to imprint, and obviously, Jacob is a perfect match with Renesme. Plus if a werewolf imprints on a werewolf then the other would imprint too. So they would both imprint, whatever. On the podcasts they say a werewolf doesnt have to imprint, but that would only be in the case that they never saw their perfect match. Jacob has seen Leah so…
i love love love twilighterDd’s therory where someone should die and that bella and edward should be put in danger of dieing, kinda like in Hancock with will smith.
but it think if someone died it should be sam or aro, and then have a huge controversy in the vampire world because of cauis’s blood lust attitude and Marcus’s out of it feelings.
Ok so I think that Bella and Edward are done and so are Jacob and Renesme.
If stephine is to keep writing the last book would be about Sam, Leah, and Emily.
Emily and Sam do love each other but I think that Sam still has fealings for Leah. Leah needs to find love
And be happy again but I think Sam will have a ” bella” decision where she had to choose
Between jake and Edward. His mind is made up but he still always has Leah in the back of his mind
(like bella).
Guys I love your podcast
hey girls
love your podcast
this isnt really a speculation more like something i would love to read about if Stephenie Meyer ever wrote another book about the cullens.
I would love to read about them playing baseball post-BD, all of them including Bella, just to see where she would fit it and if she was good like the other cullens, or if she still sucked at sports and gym. I mean it was like one of the best scenes in the movie and i’d love to see super bella play baseball, i think it would be so awesome, haha. sorry about the randomness.
keep up the great work
x
Great theories guyz!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
I think marcus should find our that aro killed didyme (aro’s sister) who marcus was in love with. i dont know what would happen, but ya.
Okay, this is my speculation.
I think that, in the sense that Sam is right , when it comes to imprinting. So Jacob imprinted on Renesmee, so Renesmee would have to bear a child, since according to Sam, imprinties are those who are best made to carry on the wolf jean. But ones she bears a child the Cullen family would be to big to add another, so the cullens would have to split or at least pretend to.
I think that if stephenie writes a post breaking dawn book it should be from edwards point of view. I read the start of midnight sun that she posted on her blog and i absolutely loved it- im praying she’ll finish it! I think it would be really interesting to hear how edward feels about his new daughter and his (sort of new) wife. Stephenie should do like a memory flashback for edward to breaking dawn when bella first found out she was pregnant. I was really disappointed that we didnt get to hear more about it, that it switched to jacobs point of view (im not a jacob fan either kassie!). In breaking dawn, we definitely get the feeling that edward doesnt like whatever baby is growing inside bella, because its killing her, but he must have had other conflicting feelings aswell. I would really love to hear about that. Anyhoo, thank you guys sooo much for all the work you do for us fans…love the podcast! xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
I think it would be awesome if Carlisle changes another person into a vampire. But I think that it should be a girl, and she’s younger than the rest of the Cullens, maybe around 13. And I think she should have the special ability to be a tracker, and she should almost be like a second daughter to Edward and Bella.
TEAM EDWARD!!!!!!
TWILIGHT 4EVER!!!!!!!
I think that the next book would have to be from nessie’s point of view, but I definitely do not think that she and Jacob should Just automatically be together. I mean, wouldn’t Nessie at least consider being with someone who is her own species, and who could NEVER leave her? It just doesn’t seem like Jacob is best for her (even though I have nothing against Jacob). I think that JAcob has not actually imprinted on Nessie, he just loves her. a lot. If Jacob could get over Nessie (I know, I know, its a longshot) then Nessie could be with another half vampire and Jacob and Leah could be together. Jacob has really only come close to a relationship with Bella, so he is still a little naieve.
Also in the next book, I think that Rosalie and Emmett will leave for a long time. I say this because I think that they are the least dedicated of the couples and I doubt that the Cullens will be able to stay together much longer because of the Volturi. Alice would never leave, and that means Jasper wouldn’t either, because they would never split up. Carlisle and Esme? Well, what would we do without them? And Edward and Bella just…can’t. Who does that leave? Rosalie and Emmett.
I know this is getting long, but I have one more part of my theory. The Volturi. I think that the Volturi will have a revolt in the guard, and Aro and Marcus will die. Then the guard will take up their old positions, with Cauis at a low position, just to make him suffer. I think that Jane and Alec will lead the revolt, because Jane doesn’t seem like the kind of person who likes taking orders. She’s just too independent.
Anyway, love the podcast!
ERICA- HAHA, YEAH. THAT WOULD BE SUCH A TWIST RIGHT? LOL , aww, im sad bagles aint on here no more:( oh well
This speculation is about Leah-
I think it would be funny if phil and rene had a baby and when rene comes to visit bella, leah will imprint on that baby and this is how rene will learn about the vampire/warewolf world.
TEAM JACOB!!!
If Stephenie decides to write something post- Breaking Dawn, I think it should be completely new because the Edward-Bella storyline (much as I love it!), is pretty much finished. So……this is my speculation:
1.The story will be written from Leah’s point of view. Seth (Clearwater) will imprint on Angela. Angela will feel terrible about leaving Ben but she will be unable to help it because “it is impossible to resist that level of devotion”. This leaves Ben feeling extremely bitter towards the happy couple, just like Leah. Leah starts to warm to Ben and feel sorry for him, and all of a sudden she imprints on him, but she doesnt tell him what she is, as she is afraid she will lose him.
2.Charlie and Sue get married. Leah is furious over this as she feels it is extreme disrespect to her dead father’s memory. Seth does not agree with her and a huge feud erupts between them causing Leah to leave Jacob’s pack forever……….
Nahuel moves to Forks to try to get closer to Renesmee. This addition of a new (sort of) vampire causes there to be a simultaneous addition to the werewolf world. But who will it be? Ben, who is blissfully in love with Leah (yet completely oblivious to the fact that she is a werewolf) , suddenly finds himself experiencing immense growth spurts and a very quick temper. Leah of course realises immediately what is going on but she is too afraid to explain the truth to Ben. What if he imprints on someone else? Can love between two werewolves possibly survive?……..
Please tell me what you guys think of my theory! Btw love the podcast you are totally amazing!
Catherine xxx (TEAM EDWARD!)
Catherine-
Interesting theory, but is Ben supposed to turn into a werewolf? Because only the Quileute people can.
And that reminds me- i dont remember if it was in the book, but do the half vampires smell bad and everything to the werewolves, and do the werewolves react to them like they are humans or vampires? What i mean is, would they freak out like jacob did in new moon when he met alice.
Hello. You guys have a great podcast, I enjoy listening to it all the time.
Well first I would like to say that it would be cool if maybe Bella made Rosalie the godmother of Renesme. I think this because even though when I read Breaking Dawn Rosalie really got on my nerve with the whole helping Bella only because she wanted the kid, but Bella and Rosalie did become closer and Rosalie REALLY likes children and wantes a kid of her own.
I don’t think the Cullens should destroy the Volturi. I think the reason we all don’t really like the Volturi is because Bella doesn’t like the Volturi and we are reading her point of view. The Volturi help the “vampire world” Like in Eclipse when all newborn vampires came they came and helped out( even though they came late because the Cullens already handeled everything) Yes,it was cruel the way they just killed Bree like that, but they do help out . I think if the Volturi got destroyed it would just mess up everything with the vampires and everything would get out of hand between vampires and humans. If the Volturi aren’t there then the rule that you can’t tell any human about vampires would be broken, therefore some humans will most likely figure out about the vampires and that wouldn’t be good. I don’t think they will come back and make a big fuss about Renesme, like they did in Breaking Dawn. The Volturi already know Renesme isn’t harmful and I think they would be to scared to come back since Alice can see the future and they will get all the vampires over again like in Breaking Dawn.
Keep up the good work!
Keelyn,
Hey guys I luffles your podcast!
Ok so I think that after Breaking Dawn Nessie will grow up and have a happy childhood. When she reaches 17 Jacob will begin to court but Nessie will reject him. He runs off and while in human form a nomad vampire bites him. Instead of dying he changes and finally Nessie accepts him….but he falls for someone from Tanya’s or the Irish coven.(Ireland rocks! oh yeah! lol I live there) Then, out of no-where, the volturi come and take Nessie for th volturi who doesn’t have a mate(forget his name!) Jacob chases after them but is killed….boo hoo(sarcasm)
no offence Jacob lovers, he’s grand and all, but I’m a hardcore Edward fan, and a Taylor’s van….(cause them I could take Bella’s place! lol……. If Kassie doesn’t that there first…)
Bye guys! Thanks for making this podcast!
Sarah
Hey guys… I am a new fan of TST and started listening from the begining… (Well all of them that you guys have on iTunes.) I just listen to the podcast about what you guys thought the mystery second book of Breaking Dawn was… I don’t know what is is so here is my theory on that… Well in all of the twilight books, the books that inspire them are mentioned in them… For example, I am rereading Twilight and I realized Pride and Predijest (sorry Kallie if I misspelled that) was mentioned. Also Wethering Heights (again sorry if the words are spelled wrong. I am 13 and not a very good speller) was mentioned in not only Twilight, but Eclipse and Breaking Dawn. Romeo and Juliet was mentioned in New Moon. Do you see the pattern? I think it was right under our noses. So I still don’t know what that mystery book is but I think it has been mentioned in one of the books. That is my supporters speculation, keep up the great work.
I personally think that Leah will never imprint on someone. I think that now she is content with who she is. As she stays with Jacob’s pack, she will not become close with the Cullens, but will start to understand them better and to not dislike them quite as much as she does at the end of Breaking Dawn.
I also think that somehow the Romanian’s- Vladimir and Stefan will come back somehow- maybe they will do something with the Volturi to throw them off of balance a little (in a LONG time, like a couple hundred years), but not enough to push them off the thrown and regain it for themselves, but somehow weaken them a little more. If the Romanian’s don’t interact with the Volturi, then they might cross the Cullens sometime when they are visiting the Amazon’s.
Garrett and Kate will get married, and the Cullens will go up to Denali for the wedding, which will be small- just them. Jasper will finally feel a little relief that he is not the only one to struggle anymore, which will help him abstain easier, now that Garrett has become a “vegitarian”.
Renesmee will always feel attached to Jacob, and will never really go out with any other guys at school- when she’s able to attend. She won’t know at first why she always feels so connected with him, but when Jacob finally tells her in a couple years- when she appears to be his age, she will finally put all the pieces together and understand. Renesmee won’t push Jacob away (kind of like when Bella found out that Edward was a vampire- she didn’t run away- she embraced it and loved him even more). Although Jacob knows he and Renesmee belong together, when Nahuel visits once in a while- Jacob will always feel very protective when Bella let slip to him that she thought he might take a go at her (but she would say it as a joke).
Bella will perfect her skill at pushing her protection from her mind altogether- after Edward’s non-stop requesting to hear her thoughts again. I don’t like speculating on Edward and Bella that much because i feel like i will ruin what Stephenie has already created between them, but i am certain that Edward would keep bugging Bella to perfect her power so he can read her mind.
I COMPLETELY LOVE the podcasts so keep up the good work girls!!!
Rachel C.
Erica-
Yeah I know I thought of that too, but maybe we could find out that Ben IS descended from the Quileutes- we cant really judge as not much info is given about him in the books? I dont know, its just a theory anyway! Btw thanks for replying…..
DAKOTAS IS JANE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Rachel C.-
I really like your theory. Esecially the part with the Romanians.
It would be really intersting if another girl werewolf phased.
Everyone is talking about who Renessme will end up with and everyone’s just saying Jacob. What about that guy who was a half vampire half human, and renessme being the only girl half human half vampire who isn’t related to him. It also said that everyone really like Renessme and remember how many guys liked Bella in Twilight what if alot of guys like Renessme too and she decides to date some of them. I also think it would be funny to see how protective Edward would be over his daughter since he was so over protective with Bella. And I’m going to be really annoyed if Stephenie Meyer dosn’t continue the series mainly because she left Leah’s story unfinished, and for some reason I really started to like her in Breaking Dawn and now she’s one of my favorite characters.
I love love love your podcast! I’m a new listener, but after listening to one episode, I’m absolutely hooked. (I also am obsessed with your website)
Anyway, my speculation is a little dark, but I think that a happily-ever-after after Breaking Dawn is nice and all, but completely unrealistic. Bella, Edward, Jacob, and all the other characters in the book have always had conflicts- why would everything be perfect now? Since Stephenie Meyer supposedly based Breaking Dawn on A Midsummer Night’s Dream, maybe the sequel would be based on Romeo and Juliet, (going with the whole Shakespeare theme) although maybe not completely following it. That story would go a little like this:
Like the end of Breaking Dawn, everything will be happy and going fine. Renesmee will continue to progress and amaze the Cullen family. But then the Volturi will decide to take down the Quiletes because they know too much about vampires. Everything will be stressful and very keyed up like it was pre-Volturi-visit in Breaking Dawn. Jacob will wig out and decide that he wants to make the most of his last days with Renesmee. He will completely cross the line with her and Edward, being the overprotective sweetheart he is, will get exceedingly angry at Jacob. They will fight, and, like in Romeo and Juliet, Paris (Jacob) will fall. Bella, on the other hand, will be so upset and angry with Edward that she leaves with Renesmee. Edward falls in a deep depression after trying to look for her and not being able to find her. Then, when Alice has another misleading vision that Bella has killed herself, Edward draws the line. He is so hysterical from being seperated from Bella for so long that he kills himself. (Sorry about the darkness here. I’m not actually trying to kill Edward off. Go Team Edward!) Bella will finally return with Renesmee, find that Edward is gone, and kill herself as well.
Hey guys!
I love the podcast!!
I have an idea for what would make a good new book in the twilight saga. Everyone has mentioned how good of a book the story between Renesmee and Jacob would be. I agree with that-BUT can you imagine if the two of them had a kid together?!??!?!? It MUST be possible because Renesmee is half human and jacob is human. I feel like the story of a vampire/werewolf/human would be very interesting and the conflicts that would come from that would make a a very substantial and interesting story. Also the rest of the characters we know and love would still be apart of it because they live forever- maybe the child of Renesmee and Jacob would be the one TO finally conquer the volturi????? I would love to know your thoughts on this!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
keep up the good work!!
love love love!
Ha, did you know that if Renesmee had a kid with a FULL MORTAL HUMAN. (not jake) then there is a chance that they would be FULL human as well because she doesn’t have vampire venom in her, they might be totally human! i was like woah, that’s entirly possible when you think about it.
but if she had a BOY with jake then it would prob be a werewolf (because of all the vamps that he would live with) and that would be totally weird and funny and very very strange
i’m actually writing a fan fic at the moment where another werewolf phased, i called her Salee (like Sally, just spelt differently) and she has PURE white fur. it’s awesome and the bigg thing is that she phased SO young like 15 years old. she’s like a second cousin of the clearwaters.
I wish I could write good fanfics. Ya know Brady and Collin phased when they were like 13 I think.
Hey guys! Love your podcast by the way!
Okay, so right now I keep thinking about the whole imprinting idea. I think it was like 5 out of the 10 wolves had already imprinted right before Jacob imprinted on Renesmee. But I was wondering. Can werewolves imprint on the same person? I think it would be totally interesting, and dramatic, if one of the newer werewolves imprinted on Renesmee. When all of the vampires were at the field waiting for the Volturi, Bella noticed that there were 17 werewolves instead of 10. If the process keeps up, then there’s bound to be more new werewolves, right? But I think that if two werewolves imprinted on the same person, they wouldn’t make the person choose because they want what’s best for them or whatever makes them happy. Still, it would be kind of interesting. It would also be kind of cool if one of the werewolves imprinted on Angela. She was one of my favorite characters, and I feel kind of bad that she doesn’t know anything about the vampires and werewolves and whatnot. Anyways, it was just a thought. Again, LOVE the podcast. Keep it up!
I hope Stephenie doesn’t give up on Edward and Bella. I think there are more possible stories that could influence their relationship. Like Bella could turn out to be the super vamp. There is speculation about Bella’s talent by the Romanians during BD. Maybe Bella has more abilities than she realizes. I always thought her dreams brought a weird aspect to the story. It could also be possible that maybe Bella had some genetic predisposition to becoming a vampire like some family bloodline that she doesn’t know about. It would explain some of her character. Plus it could also be a lead in to some catastrophe with the Volturi where she would have to have an extended visit with them. Maybe while there, she also develops a friendship with Felix much to Edward’s dismay. He’s certainly willing.
I think Stephenie Meyers is right to change the story to different characters. I love Bella and Edward but they have been through enough and I really liked how Stephenie changes points of views. Honestly I don’t know if I would enjoy a book where its all in Leah’s point of view. Can you imagine 500+ pages of her bitterness? Ugh. I mean I sympathize with her and all but c’mon. I know there is no way that she imprinted on Jacob because of the way she treats him. If she really had she wouldn’t be so cruel to him. I don’t like Jacob (besides the whole taking Bella from Edward thing so I could have him) but Leah was just downright mean. I really like the whole she imprints on Sam’s cousin thing because that would be hilarious. I would like to know more about Renesme because I feel like we really didn’t get to know her well mostly because she dosen’t really talk and thats how you best get to know a character. I also would love a total Volturi overthrow completed by an Alice vs. Jane fight, with Alice winning of course. Maybe this has been disscussed already but when they say that Nessie becomes “full grown” how exactly old is “fully grown” Seventeen? Twenty five? Do the Cullens stay in Forks or do they need to move on? Love the podcast.
i want to see nessie, and bella, and, edward, etc. all going to school together. i think that would be very interresting! jacob couldn’t go with them because he looks so much older than a high school kid. but he would still live with them. maybe he could be a mechanic. i also wonder how much like bella nessie will be. i would love to see her rebel against her family by, maybe acting more human, makeing friends that are human, and trying out for sports and other stuff . i think that could lead to some serious jacob v. cullen family tention. And a cool idea my friend patrick came up with is that one of those friends was a vampire hunter. stephanie could even name her buffy. ( i think he was joking but that would be really funny)
also i want leah to find someone so bad, maybe that other hybrid vampire or one of the volturi.
Obviously the next book is gonna be told by nessie. but i think she is gonna find out about jacob and bella, and how edward wanted bella to get an abortion, and that is just gonna set her off and she is going to leave. somehow she’ll get tricked by some vampire boy who takes her to the volturi where Casius forces her to be his wife. meanwhile none of the cullens ( including jacob) know, and the volturi go after them. huge fight scene and the cullens are taken to the volturi to decided whether they should live or die. the casius makes nessie choose whether to kill the cullens exept jacob and he will let her go. or kill just jacob spare the cullens and she has to remain his sex slave.
i know thats really depressing but someone has to choose.
p.s. kassie i know how it feels to have your sister bashing on you all the time too.
Not to sound rude or anything, I don’t think that there should be a book from Nessie’s point of view. When you think about it, what does she really have to offer as a character? She would not have any new struggles, except for her love for Jacob. Although it would be interesting to find out about that, I really don’t think that she would be very relatable (is that a word?) to readers. Also, I really don’t think there will be any more books. As Stephenie has said, this was the logical place for Bella’s story to end, because everything she had fought for was finally safe with her. Although I don’t think that there will be sequels, I think that the only possibility would be prequels, from Carlisle’s perspective early on, when he first changed Edward. I think that this would be interesting to hear, especially how he coped with becoming a vampire himself.
If there did happen to be a sequel, though, I think it would continue to be from Bella’s perspective, and she would have to face being a mother of a half-vampire, half-human child who has abnormal powers. This would be difficult trying to teach her to never do this to anyone, and to never try and bite anyone. I think that the only possible conflict could be Nessie slipping, or something, and biting someone at school, making everyone curious, and she would probably become an outcast as a result. Then, she might get all depressed. And now I’m just droning on about nothing that would interest anyone. So, I’ll stop now, because I really don’t believe that Stephenie will write another sequel after Breaking Dawn.
Anyways, love the podcast!
Jess
There are lots to books buried in the series that leave THE END alone.
I want to know how Marcus’ wife died.
I want to know how the Romanian’s lost power and who kept the peace before they did.
I want to see what happens to the receptionist from Italy.
I want to hear Garrett’s story, maybe Kate’s too.
I want to know why Alistair is so neurotic.
I want to see if anyone phases into something other than a wolf.
OMG! Kay just had to say this because it hit me when i was lisening to the potcast and this is last week questions but its a great theory. kay i thought of it when kali kep saying everyone was thinking it. So japer feels other peoples emotions so when bella cut her finger everyones hunger came at him and they were all able to control themselves but the hunger hit japer six times as hard thats why he acted on it.
Hey Kallie and Kassie!
So, the werewolves like to say how vampires are freaks that never should have been created. Now, I’m not sure sure when or how they were created, but I have a theory on why. I think that sometimes the humans born were born into a time where they couldn’t possibly live to see the one they were meant to be with born. So, their destiny became to become a vampire until they could eventually find their soulmate. For example, Edward and Bella. That’s an obvious one. Edward didn’t meet Bella for another 100 something years, but they were meant for each other. Another part of my theory is vampires are around because some people, like Carlisle have a never-ending supply of talent to gift the world with. He also fits into my soulmate theory, because he is meant to be with Esme, but he didn’t meet her for a long, long time after his original human birth.
Just an idea!
Connie
wow they deffo need to make the battle at the end AMAZING peoples exspectations are so high!!!
VAMPIRES + WEREWOLVES Vs ITALIAN MOB VAMPS
AWESOMEEE blood and gutssssss!
i think they need to get some more money and make it imense!
i think that RENESME will be with jacob.
i personally dont like jacob.
but as long as he’s not after bella anymore im fine.
well as a person or character jakes cool, he would be good for bella if edward werent there.
but since edward is, jacob shouldnt be there.
anywayysssss, jacob and renesme will be together, the wolf clan and volturi will have a problem with that.
more forbidden love, blah blahhhh
the story starts allll over again
& why does everyone call her nessie?
that pissses me off!
her name is RENESME!
I think the story will continue with the Tanyas in Denaili. I only speculate this because of when tanya
says to kate” the cullens have evened up, maybe its our turn”
that would be sooo cool to watch Kates new “boy”friend and the others ‘evening up”.
LUV YA
i think bella and edward will live a happy life togethr of course but not so much for jacob i dont think renesme will fall in love with jacob i dnt think she should because renesme just dosnt seem right for jacob and i think sheel fall in love with someone else
leah is going to imprint on sam and emily’s kid who won’t be a werewolf because the cullens will be gone.
Hey Guys!!!!!
Will Edward and Bella ever go back to isle Esme????
Um of course!!!!!! Only nessie will go with them and jacob maybe…. Don’t know if Edward would eb cool with that… I think that Aro will want nessie for the guard but she will stay of course…. jacob… I feel so sorry for him….. even though i hated him eclipse but yea…. he won’t know what to do when she’s at school and yea like he wouldn’t want to go to school and her think of him as uncle jacob when they’re there but i don’t know….. And edward…. I think he and Nessie will form an awesome bond…. like she will be dady’s girl and mummy’s girl like play baseball and then like read books together vor somethng… that would be awesome… Anyway i don’t think leah will imprint on sam and emily’s baby i think shhe will imprint on mike!!!!!! I know i said it…. i think though they seem good for eachother….. And seth will stay with jake and be his pacman… Love your podcast guys!!!!!!
I don’t know if someone has mentioned this or not because I didn’t read through all the comments, but I would like to read a PREQUEL to Twilight that’s all about the Cullens and how they come together as a family. There was one line in Twilight (and I can’t quote it exactly because I lent my book to a friend - gasp!) where Edward says something about “We’ve been there before” when Bella is freaking out about the FBI being all over the Cullens because she is missing. Sounds like there’s another exciting story in there somewhere.
I also would like to see a follow up book/series with Renesmee as the main character, however I think it should be a completely different series, not just an extension of Twilight. It should take place at least 10-20 years in the future when Renesmee is all grown up and the Cullen family is starting over in a new place, building their cover stories, etc. Cause they will all appear the same age, so will they all go to high school together again? Will Bella, Edward and Renesmee have to pretend to be brother and sisters along with the rest? How weird is that? There are just way too many possibilities.
WOW! I totally haven’t’ been on this page in like forever! I REALLY REALLY REALLY want SM to write another story that could be an epilogue type of thing. It could just show how everything is like 15 years later or maybe even 100 years later! I think that if there is a new book it should definitely be centered on Renesme and her love conditions (between Nahuel and Jake.)
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
I have heaps of speculations about what happened after breaking dawn. i don’t know what everyone else thinks but i love the idea of renesmee growing up with a “big brother” in Jacob! I know from the last book that she already sort of understood the whole “imprinting” thing and she already thinks of Jacob as hers.
i can’t help but think that steph should write more. look at J.K. Rowling, she wrote 7 books and no-one ever gave up on them! everyone, including me, waited patiently for their copy of the last book and read in the bookstores. can you imagine what would happen if Steph wrote a new book!
I reckon she should write one from Renesmee’s point of view and have her life documented. i wanna know if she marries Jacob!
i have ideas and i might even email them to steph with our pleas to write more for us eager fans of edward, bella, jacob and nessie!
Mia
I really want Stephenie to finish Midnight Sun,
and do the whole series from Edward’s point of view.
Especially in New Moon,
Because when Edward asked if he could have one favor,
Bella’s face showed some emotion, and she saw it cross his face.
And I am dying to know what he thought.
I also want to know what exactly happened to Edward when he was away from Bella,
And to see how he coped with his leaving her.
When they were in Volterra with the Volturi, I would want to know the thoughts of the Volturi family and guard.
I am waiting patiently for Midnight Sun to finish,
and I would understand is Stephenie chose to do just that one book from Edward’s perspective.
OHEMEE
have you seen those photos of Taylor all buff and Jacob-y?!?!?!?!?! AAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHA, he’s so drool-worthy!! can’t wait for New Moon!!! (is it wrong that I’m super-glad Hardewick is gone???……..)
I have another random tidbit of random nothingness for you two to enjoy.
the facts you are about to read are in fact, facts
so my boyfriend, Jacob (ehee!!!), is about 5′10 (and still growing, I feel so short with my pathetic 5′6), has really tan skin and lots of muscles. His older bro. is Caleb and about 6′3, has tan skin, and muscles also. They are both gorgeous. anywho, I’m so Team Edward that isn’t even funny, but I caved in and bought a Team Jacob T-Shirt from Hot Topic (for $25. oh, I’m so lame… LOL, and then a week later I saw a similar (if not the exact same) shirt at Wal*Mart for $10. urgh, watev that’s not the point.) I just wanted to let y’all know that.
hugs and kisses,
LIZ
Hi Kallie! Hi Kassie! I love your guys podcast!! So this is my supporter speculation. It’s kind of random and out there, but it just came to me and I had to put it on here.
So I think Jessica and Mike will end up getting married, even though Mike is still very much in love with Bella. Jessica is aware about his feelings for Bella, but she ignores them because they are married now and to her he has no chance to be with Bella anymore. But whenever there is a local festival in Forks, Leah sees Mike and imprints on him. Even though Mike is married, he cannot resist the attention he gets from Leah and makes her his other girlfriend. Leah and Jessica don’t know about each other, but when they find out, Jessica divorces Mike and is determined to get her revenge someday, even though she never does because she falls in love with another guy. Whenever Leah finds out about Jessica, she becomes so angry she shapeshifts near Mike, mauling him the same way Sam hurt Emily. After she does this, she sends thoughts to Jacob because he is in wolf form too, visiting Renesmee, Bella, and the rest of the Cullens. Jacob gets Carlisle to go to Mike, and Carlisle changes Mike into a vampire because he is so hurt he is near death. Then, Carlisle takes Mike to the Cullens home, where he tries to get him to adapt the lifestyle of not killing humans. Mike sees Bella as a vampire, and thinks she is so beautiful. After desperately trying to win her heart, Bella does not return the feelings of affection, and makes Mike angry. Mike leaves the Cullens and becomes a nomadic vampire, feeding on people around the Forks area the same way that James, Laurent, and Victoria did. But one day, Mike lets his instinct get to him and he accidentally kills Charlie, not realizing that he is Bella’s dad and not just another citizen. Edward, Bella, and Renesmee track Mike down and kill him so that way no more people can be harmed.
Even though my speculation is REALLY random, I hope you liked it. Like I said, love your podcast and I can’t wait for the next one to come out!
XOXO
Abby
why is it so hard for people to see that if there is a next book it will be from nessie’s pov. if people would have known that a book would be partly in jacob’s pov after just twilight people would have been like who is jacob. honestly when i started reading new moon i couldn’t remeber who jacob was. and it would so be very interesting from nessie’s pov. give stephanie a little more credit she is so creative enough to think of something worthy of reading for nessie. there are so many posablities because she didn’t write a set unchangle nessie, she is young and would grow up being different from everyone. would she embras it and love her versatillity, would she wish she were just vampire, or just human, or would she seek somone who is like her. so many questions, so many possiblities!!!!
Hi Kallie and Kassie!
I’m a somewhat new listener and LOVE LOVE LOVE your podcast. You guys are so fun to listen to.
Anyway, this is what I think will happen after Breaking Dawn.
They will make a book in Renesmee’s POV, but, it starts with her as a preteen. Her struggles wih balancing a half-human/half-vampire life are discussed and they will travel farther into her love with Jacob. Also, there will be drama with Bella, who ends up almost killing her after a twisted injury. She never feels the same way about her mom, knowing she may always be in danger around her. She suffers bullying at school because she has no vampire friends and she is deemed a ‘dork’ by the popular kids at her school. And then she meets another vampire, and it goes downhill from there.
Hope you like my podcast,
Caroline
Ahh!
I was the last one to post a Supporter Speculation and I accidentally put;
Hope you like my podcast,
Caroline
I meant to say:
Hope you like my speculation,
Caroline
Alright I need more Bella and Edward! Maybe its just me but I don’t know if I can think of them as the parents! I know it probably won’t happen but I want the next book to be from Bella’s point of view I mean that would be awesome! I do think that, despite my hopes, it will be from Renesme’s POV and then it will deal with the Volturi and Jacob, maybe Jacob vs. the other half vampire ( whos name I forget).
Hey Kallie and Kassie!
Love your podcast. this is my supporter’s speculation…hope you enjoy it.
ok anybody think about Sam and Emily
I think When they both have a child Sam has to make a decison to keep chosing to phase or to stop.
I think his going to stop phasing to live a long happy life with emily but when he does does that mean Jacob’s the true alpha and that the packs will be united? Or will Sam make Paul or Jared Lead Sam’s pack
Hi Kallie and Kassie! I have another supporter speculation, and I think that this one is even more random than my other one. I think that if Stephenie Meyer wrote another book, it would focus on Renesmee’s life and her daily struggles of living with a bunch of vampires, having blood running through her veins and whatnot. But, like I said, it is very random and this is what I think it might be about:
Renesmee and Bella will have a very close mother-daughter bond because Bella knows what it’s like to be human, but one day when Renesmee’s life is put in danger by Bella and the rest of the Cullens, she decides to run away and start her own coven with Nahuel and his sisters. When she tells Jacob she has already left, and Jacob, distraught with grief, sets out to locate her and bring her back to Forks (or wherever they moved to). But when he does, Renesmee already is in a relationship with Nahuel, and Jacob is left heartbroken. Determined to win her back, Jacob tries to fight Nahuel for Renesmee, but Nahuel ends up getting angry and bites Jacob. The venom causes Jacob to die, and Renesmee realizes that she doesn’t love Nahuel anymore, but that her heart will forever belong to Jacob. Therefore, she disbands the coven and returns to her family to tell them the tragic news. When she does this, she becomes immortal and is never in danger again. But, like her father, it does take her a couple centuries to find a new boyfriend.
I’m sorry this speculation was SO long, but it came to me and I just had to put it on here. I think Kassie will really like it, because, no offense to all the Jacob lovers out there, but I think I may dislike Jacob as much or even more than Kassie does! LOL love your podcast!
Abby
What do you guys think of this song for the new moon soundtrack?
Sway, the Perishers
I talk to you as to a friend
I hope that’s what you’ve
come to be
It feels as though we’ve
made amends
Like we found a way
eventually
It was you who picked
the pieces up
When I was a broken soul
And then glued me
back together
Returned to me what
others stole
I don’t wanna hurt you
I don’t wanna make you sway
Like I know I’ve done before
I will not do it anymore
I’ve always been a dreamer
I’ve had my head among
the clouds
Now that I’m coming down
Won’t you be my solid ground?
I look at you and see a friend
I hope that’s what you wanna be
Are we back now where
it all began?
Have you finally forgiven me?
You gathered my dreams in
When they all blew away
And then tricked them
back into me
You saved me I was
almost dead
I don’t wanna hurt you
I don’t wanna make you sway
Like I know I’ve done before
I will not do it anymore
I’ve always been a dreamer
I’ve had my head among
the clouds
Now that I’m coming down
Won’t you be my solid ground?
I don’t wanna hurt you
Like I know I’ve done before
I will not do it anymore…
I don’t wanna hurt you
I don’t wanna make you sway
Like I know I’ve done before
I will not do it anymore
I’ve always been a dreamer
I’ve had my head among
the clouds
Now that I’m coming down
Won’t you be my solid ground?
I think that to actually make another great Twilight Saga book, we need some action put in. Of corse, the Volturi cant just be forgotten about. I think that they should come back and kidnap Edward, Bella and Renesmee from their little cottage while the other Cullens are out hunting, and Jacob is visiting Billy or just not there. Then, Edward, Bella and Renesmee are not killed, because that would be such a waste for the Volturi. They would be kept, and all the while, they would try to escape. They get halfway there when the rest of the Cullrns and Jacob get there and have a big battle. Since the battle is in Volterra, the Volturi will be exposed and have to move somewhere else (sucks for them). Edward, Bella and Renesmee will be rescued. When they are about to leave, Jane and Alec realize that they want something more fulfilling in life, and join the cullens, bringing the Volturi’s biggest power with them!!!! But whats a good book without a little drama?? The book will have different books within it, like breaking dawn, and in the middle, it will go to La Push and Forks. It would be interesting to see maybe Leah imprint on Seth —- BUT NOT IN THAT WAY!!!! My mind isnt that wrong…. it would just show the other side of imprinting, not the romantic, “Ohhh i luv ya honey”, mushy imprinting. Instead it would show the strong love like a brother/sister - like a protecting bond. Kind of like the love Quil has for Clair when she is a toddler. I think that would be a very cool way to view imprinting.
During Breaking Dawn, Jacob said that the reason he ad Bella were so drawn to each other was because of Renesmee. That he had imprinted on her before she was even born. does that mean, that if Bella had chosen Jacob, and they had a child, that he would have imprinted on his own daughter? That is really weird, and slightly perverted. Sorry, it was just a thought.
hello i have another supporter’s speculation
THE CHILDERN OF THE MOON.
So the Volturi leaves forks but says something like they will be watching them. but remeber Cauis is afraid of Jacob and his pack and sam’s because he tought they were apart of the CHILDERN OF THE MOON. And in the end of Breaking Dawn Bella asks Jacob if there are real werewolves (because his a shiftshaper,) and he says yeah. Edward says that Cauis lost a fight with one (p745) and but them almost extinction. My guess is this The Volturi will make a deal with the real werewolves that says if they go to a place called Forks in US they will find a child by the name of Renesmee and that if the want to live they will bring her to them but the Volturi warn them about her family who are vampires and SHIFTSHAPERS. the leader of werewolves will want to end them all to save his kind even though he doesnt move in packs(p745) . So when they reach Forks and find Renesmee they will have a huge fight to get her. but one of the werewolves and his brothers see what their doing and dont like it. so they join the Shiftshapers but the true alpha of the werewolves wants to control his power so he’ll kidnap one of Pack members along with renesme and run to italy.
THE CULLENS AND THE LA PUSH PACK will run to the rescue and recruit the 3 brothers of the CHILDERN OF THE MOON.
and save Nessie and their pack member. then Leah will imprint on one of the brothers of the childern of the moon and the whole families will be united and the childern of the moon make a treaty with the shiftshapers. and volturi will leave them alone.
hi kallie and kassie!!!! i love you two! youre awesome as!
i think that stephenie meyer should DEFINITELY i mean DEFINITELY write midnight sun!!!! I am a HUGE fan of Edward *fan squeal* hahaha i live in brisbane, australia and i have a LOT of stuff happening here!
1) Paramore was supposed to performing in Queen St. Mall in the city on Saturday 28th March, but I’m not sure if they actually did because I missed them
2) Supre, an awesome clothing store, have a series of shirts, twilight themed including “I heart edward” and “I kissed a vampire and I like it!” , which i got at $18 AUS
3) There’s a Pop Culture expo called “Supernova” and it has various celebs that do anime , tv or film, and Justin Chon (Eric) is going to the Melbourne one, and Peter Facinelli (Carlisle) was supposed to attend but…
BREAKING NEWS: PETER CALLED IN EARLY TO “NEW MOON”
Unfortunately what we didn’t think would happen, has, despite Peter having the all clear to attend Supanova until just now. Peter has to cancel his appearance at the 2009 Melbourne and Brisbane Supanova Expos.
Simply put his schedule on “New Moon” was pushed forward and his agent relayed this us here at Supanova…
“When we were in the middle of going over the schedule for Peter today, he was notified by the New Moon production that they need him to be in Vancouver… He is now unavailable to attend your event.”
The good news is that it won’t be long before the next film in the Twilight franchise is out there for everybody to see and we will of course seek to bring Peter out here in the future at a more suitable time.
4) There have also been various articles and posters in teen magazines such as DOLLY and Girlfriend.
anyway, my *supporter speculation* (hahaha) is that the volturi will HAVE to come to check on Nessie to see if she has blabbed about everyone being a vampire , shapeshifter etc etc. but she will probably have Bella and Edward and the rest of the Cullens on her case about being careful of her “showing people” accidently, as she cannot hide her talent as her father, mother and aunty and uncle can. She’s struggling to do so, and Jacob is also struggling with Leah in his head again as being the Alpha in the pack and her teasing him about being in love with a bloodsucker, a half one at that, and also because she finds out she can’t imprint as she’s a FEMALE werewolf (bet none of youse thought of that haha) but she eventually finds love with a human she meets by accident named Josh (common name i know, but bear with me here) and she is later forced to save him from Jasper as his blood smells just as good as bella’s does to edward, because they’re still around the Cullens as Jacob is. She decides to move from Forks to Florida so she and Josh can escape ALL vampires (so sun, duh?) Sam, meanwhile marries Emily in a beautiful ceremony (totally Alice worthy haha) and they go on a honeymoon to Volterra and , unknowingly, bumps into the Volturi. Sam and Emily finally make it out alive, despite Aro’s attempts to make them his “guard dogs” and killing them also. They run back to Forks to tell the Quiletutes and the Cullens that Sam senses the Volturi following them. Leah is then called by Jacob via. QuileuteLink ( i call their connection thingy when they’re in wolf-form haha) to come back to help fight against the Volturi again. She finds the desicion to leave her new love, and probably her last chance at love, unprotected or to help fight with her pack at home. They have a total Eclipse training session again (with Bella and Edward together this time hehe) and Nessie watching them this time in awe and horror, same as Bella’s reaction in Eclipse. Two days later, the Volturi come and this time they actually DO fight! Bella is forced to hide Nessie (due to Aros fascination) and she has to save Edward (with her sheild) from Jane. Alice and Jasper fight together, and Carlisle and Esme try to reason with the brothers. The nomads and the amazons come again, and they help also. Things die down on account of Edward saying something that totally stops the fight, and the Volturi agree with Edward, and they go home. The story ends with Jacob at Nessie’s window (like with Bella in New Moon) and them talking, same time as Edward playing Bella’s lullaby to her downstairs, and smiling at each other.
THE END
yes i know its long, but PLEASE read!!!!
i think its the best.
thanks guys,
Bella
xx
*supporters speculATIONs* hahaha
i think it will continue on with jake and renesmee. maybe it will be jakes perspective cause i kinda liked that.
the only thing i think would be odd is that when nessie gets older she will be close to bellas age. would she still call her mom? i dont know but its just a thought .
love the podcast
<3 gracie, ohios favorite twerd (twilight nerd)
ok my supporter speculation is…….
Leah will fall in love like Jacob did with Bella. It would possibly be someone from the reservation. They will have 1 child ( a boy). She [ Leah ] will imprint on him. It will be like Quil and Claire to quote the book ” you become whatever she/he needs you to be, whether thats a protector, a lover, a friend, a brother” He then goes on to say that Quil will be anything or do anything that Clair needs. Leah will be the best mother a boy could have, she will be protective ( in a good way ), She will not ever be romantic with him but be anything he needs. I also have one note about Bella and Edward, They will stay behind when the rest of the cullens go off and start a new year at school
ok thats it
BYE!!!!
PS. Kassie Please sing the Supporter`s Speculations
I still can’t get ur guys amazing podcast on my iPod from iTunes
I miss u guys
ok to add onto my speculation(which was number 450), i think that Marcus will find out that Aro killed his wife. If you haven’t read it, under the q&a in new moon on stephenie’s website, there is a question that asks about why Marcus is so bored looking all the time, and stephenie goes on to explaine that Aro killed her becuase he wanted marcus to stay (since they were planing to leave the Volturi and go live off on their own). When Marcus finds out, he will break through the bonds that Chelsea (i think thats the volturi that creates ties, right?)has. I think that he will go to the Romanians-Vladimir and Stefan out of rage, and want revenge for his mate, like all vampires do. Marcus will help bring the end to the Volturi, along with the werewolves (NOT SHAPESHIFTERS) I think that even though, the remaining real werewolves, or childeren of the moon are the vampires mortal enemies, i think they might make a deal with the Romanians and Marcus to take down the Volturi, in exchange for immunity from vampires.
On a completely different note, i was thinking, what if Maria decides to take a visit, despite Jasper asking her not to? Maria could take one look at Renesmee and see new possiblities for herself. As back with the vampire wars breaking out in the south around the civil war (when Jasper was “born”), Maria might want to do that again, but with half vampires, half humans like renesmee. After hearing Renesmee’s past and the past of Nahuel, Maria would go off in search of Nahuel’s father. She would find them before the Volturi, and team up with him to create a “super race” as Nahuel describes it and take over the south. In the end, of course, the Volturi will get rid of the problem, which will also mean the end to Maria. Aro will use this as another excuse to destroy the Cullens. This time the children of the moon, and the Romanians help weaken them, along with all of the Cullen’s usually people-Jacob’s and Sam’s pack and the Denali clan, along with the Amazons.
Rachel C.
Hey everyone!!!!
Here is MY idea,
I think Esme will build Renesmee and Jacob a house which they will live in but there will be some sort of “Family” Feud (family being the mains wolves and all the Cullens). Then I recon Stefan and Vladimir will challenge the Volturi and ask all the vampires and werewolves who were present protecting Renesmee to stand with them and fight. I think the group will win because the Volturi powers are almost useless because of Bella. But I think one of the Cullens (mabey Rosalie, it would be too sad if Alice died) may not survive because one of the big fighters will to get to Bella and she will drop the shield for a few seconds around one person who will get blasted by Jane and while down, killed by Felix….. Stefan and Vladimir will be ecstatic and will rule forever and the Cullens and wolves will return to the Olympic Peninsular. Then Bella will have some issues to work over because she will blame herself for the characters death. I think after that they will all (the Cullens and Jacob) move to Denali Alaska because they cant stay in Forks because they aren’t aging so they will swap towns with the Denali Coven for a while. Then, after five years or so, they will all move back to Forks and not go into the public eye often and live happily ever after.
Well, I just made that up on the spot but thats what i think SHOULD happen. It shouldn’t end!
Anyways, love the podcast, love the website, love u guys and love the series!!!
Thanks a bunch. XOXOXO, Alec_Bella
Oh yeah, I just heard the podcast about Romeo + Juliet vs New Moon (yeah I just found it) and I am really upset that you guys and all the listeners were all dissing Romeo & Juliet and calling them stupid. I have read the books and after seeing the movie with Leo and Clair in it how can ANYONE dislike Romeo. I mean, GEESE!!! Dont be so mean and crytical everybody.
dont know if this has been suggested already… i tried to read them all, but oh so many!!
ok…so im thinking…
book divided into 3 or 4, some from bella, some from nessie, some from either edward or jacob or leah…you get the point
the first should be by bella. details the first years or so (basically until nessie is grown) about their family.
Bellas papa charlie marries the lady thats sweet on him in BD…sorry forgot her name…sue i think?! they have a small wedding with the family..and wolves and vampires…all seems fine. they go on a honeymoon overseas (where?) but while away charlie is attacked by one or a few of actual werewolves (remember that the wolves were not actually werewolves but shapeshifters) !!!
when he comes back he is really ill, and carlisle figures out whats happened. because they are so rare its difficult to treat but they have until the next full moon to figure something out. I have no idea what happens..maybe they have no choice but to kill him. or maybe he becomes one at first and his scent draws more werewolves to fork. (poor forks, biggest population of supernatural beings..)
all the while jane creates her own rouge army of vampires hell bent on destroying bella. Mainly cause shes a sore loser, mainly cause shes annoying and troublesome…where this goes…i dont know…fighting in a baseball field again?
while this happens, nessie grows older and more powerful, and begins to hit a bit of ‘do what i want’ stage, and turns out shes more headstrong like edward. she likes jacob, cus shes always known him, but she hates the expectation that she will love him.
by this point the family have had to move so they can send her to college. jacob follows..naturally.
nessie meets boys at school, and realises she has more options than jacob. when she finds out about jacob and bellas ‘past’ she gets angry, and runs away. shes not all that hard to track, thanks to alice, but it does take a bit. when they find her, shes gotten in contact with Nahuel. jacob is heartbroken (as usual, lol) and pines for her. Nessie moves out with alice and jasper. along the way, they recount more of their life to nessie.
bella and edward arent happy but they would rather that than noone. Nessie doesnt love Nahuel the way he loves her so he leaves. the volturi take this opportunity to invite nessie into their club. she goes to them, not understanding the consequences. bella, edward and jacob chase her down but they are too late. the volturi take her in and make her an offer.
shes doesnt want to take it, knowing her family’s history, but sees no other option. her family demand to see her. they convince her to come home and that things arent that bad. bella and nessie have a moment (lol)..she comes home..something dramatic happens and jacob and her get together..leah and everyone else is involved in it too.
long much?! whoops!
oh i know..the big drama involves the real werewolves fighting the shape shifters and jacob is thought to be dead for a week. what happened was, he was so badly injured he phased back but couldnt move from pain and couldnt phase again. around now nessie is all sad and missing him..shes realises she loves but she was too stubborn to notice it.
i forgot to mention that i think someone like esme (cus shes kind of a nothing character for me) should be killed along the way.
i think that nessie and jake have twins that are very powerful like be shape shifters and both are mentally link. they will have sheild anhd offensive metal powers each having one but when together are more powerful than anything anything so the italy vampires come back to destoy them but by then the pack and the coven are one linked by nessie and jake
Omg! I just thought about this I really want Leah to fall in love, So I was thinking how about once Jacob and Nessie have their kids. Leah imprints on one of their kids. lol. Genius right? Someone must have suggested this, but it just came to me right now. By the way I just started listening to your podcasts and I love them.
Yo its tails.
Okay I know this is odd but I was thinking what if Leah falls in love with one of the Volturi??? (Felix mabey or Alec) and then Leah stops phasing and the person from the volturi she is in love with turns her into a vampier! Then both of them together gets others and tries to kill nessie…
I know the idea sux but I was just thinking……
Anyways BYE
the other day I was thinking about breaking dawn, and I noticed something. Bella’s birthday is September 13, and it only took her 2 days to transform; so two days before her birthday renesmee was born. ON SEPTEMBER 11!!! I wonder if Stephanie Meyer did that on purpose or if it was totally freakin random??? Also, I wrote a fan fiction and showed it to my friends and they said it was really good, so I was wondering where I could put that on the web so that others could read it?
~thanks~I love the show~keep it going~
(JASSIE)
Hello!!!!!! I listen to you r podcasts all the time !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!And i love when you do supporter speculations so i thought i would contribute!!
HELLO!!!!!!
My name is laura and I live in Ireland!!!I love supporter speculations!!!!!!!!!
Ok i think that Stephenie should write in Renesmee’s perspective because I want to know how she feels about being half mortel and half immortel and I want to know what she thinks of Jocab once being in love - or at least thats what he said - with her mother Bella!!!!!! I think that Stephenie should write about when Bella has to leave her father and move somewhere else. It would also be nice to know what Renesmee thins of her parents relationship and I want to see if she will behave like any other teenager when she gats older! I think Leah should imprint on Mike and Jessica gets jealous and starts going out with Eric and they fall in love and Mike gets in on the secret and gets frightened at first but cools down after a while and I think Charlie and Sue Clearwater should fall in love! Because I love Charlie because he is a really cool character!!!!!!
Love the podcasts PLEASE keep the coming you’re sooooooooo funny!
Lauraxoxoxoxoxoxoxo
I got some waked out ones but they inlude Jacob, Sorry Kassie. Okay what if Sam and Emily have a baby, then Leah imprints on it. Maybe Jake will grow old and alone because Nessie only loves him as an uncle. Jacob and Nessie run away and live their happy lives which leaves Bella and Edward to make endless loveee. haha and Bella and Edward meet up with Mike and doesn’t reognize Bella and asks her out. HAHA that would be HYLARIOUS.
~Rikki Kaulitz
Jacob, Leah, and Seth will decide to go camping while looking for a way to take down the Volturi. Seth will get sick of always eating raw deer and go home. Jacob will realize that he is the key to the Volturi’s immortality and almost die, but instead discover that if he shouts “Expelliarmus!!!” at any sudden noise, the Volturi will be kept at bay. He will then name one of his children Billy Edward.
-Natasha<3
I apologise if this has already been said, but I think a good idea would be to go back and see what would’ve happened if Bella had chosen Jacob. An alternative ending to the series.
What if during new moon, the cliff diving scene had never happened and Jacob and Bella had taken their relationship further. I could imagine Edward returning to Forks and seeing them together, heartbroken he goes to Volterra to ask to die, the Volteri find out that Bella (a human) knows that vampire’s exist and decide to travel to Forks to kill her. Edward escapes and returns with the Cullens to warn Bella, the Cullen’s and werewolves have to fight together to save Bella, Edward sacrifices himself to save Jacob during battle. Jacob and Bella survive and go on to have wolf babies.
Just a quick comment…
what if… in New Moon, in the scene where Bella and Jacob are in Bella’s kitchen, facing each other (the moment when Edward calls after the cliff diving scene) instead of Jacob answering the phone, they keep lookign at each other very intensely and slowly…very slowly…Jacob steps closer to her and leans in and kisses her, then they keep on kissing disregarding the ringing phone.
It would have allowed Bella and Jacob to give it a chance with each other.
Idk…just a random thouhght.. i mean.. I totally ADORE Edward and i dream about Jacob as well **I’m Switzerland!!**
Can’t decide from one or the other!!
they are both dreamy!!
*sigh*
Girls, i love, love, LOVEE!! your show… i listen to your guys’ podcasts, and i also answer your questions of the week…only that you never read it
i hope you read this comment…
It didn’t turn out as a qick answer though…lol
bye..
Love
-Joanna Mariscal
Where do I start, i belive that bella and edward will run off togther and leave jacob and nessie to leave with the rest of the culleens and the pack members, nessie will grow up and then jacob will have to decide how to go threw with telling nessie about imprinting and all the wolf pack info, nessie will be in shock and she wont belive him i think that jacob will start going to the same high school as renesme and he will see her getting into bad crap like drugs and all the crazy high school stuff then jacob will not know what to do so he will phase and he will be so angry with her and he will hurt someone he loves like his dad or leah. when sam sees that leah is hurt he forgets about imprinting and follows his heart so that he can be with leah to help her through all the pain jacob has caused. And of course mrs. clearwater and billy black will get married they will then adopt a a baby girl and then seth will imprint on her.Edward and bella will her what s going on then come back to help jacob and renesme.
I love your guys show and thanks so much for reading my ideas love you guys!!!
Love, Hope Lumbley!
Heyy Everyone!!
So I’m really booored now and decided to come read a bunch of the Twilight specualtions! Must admit some are really good while some seem unlikely! Either way, Love reading them! Keep up the good work!
Jazz (Team Cullen!)
Hi I have already done 1 of these things before ut I thought of more ideas ;
I think it should be divided into three books like Breaking Dawn;
1st book-Bella’s point of view-Bella will explain what the first three years of being a vampire and being a mother and being a wife and what her relationship with Charlie and Renne is like.
2nd book-Edwards perspective-Edward will explain what it was like when they had leave Forks,and what he thought of Rennesmee and Jacob’s relationship.
3rd book-Rennesmee’s perspective.
Here is what happens;
The Cullen’s have to leave Forks and say goodbye to Charlie but when they are about to leave Alice has a vision 5 minutes in the future. It is a vision of Charlie in his house being held hostage by the volturi because they think that Charlie knows about vampire’s, so they are already on they’re way back to Volterra when the Cullen’s get to Charlies house -may I add that Jacob is moving with them for the time being- Bella gets really upset so all the Cullen’s except Rennesmee and Jacob because he wants to protect Rennesme and so when the Cullens get to Volterra they have to REALLY persuade the volturi that Charlie knows nothing. After leaving Italy Charlie is full of question about what just happened,the Cullen’s decide to tell him the turth and so they tell him about vampires.Charlieis so shocked that he faints! When he awakes from unconsiousness he asks if all of them are vampires themselves,when they answer yes he runs upstairs into his room and locks himself in and starts crying. Bella follows him by climbing up the side of the house and into his room and he asks her did she know that she would become a vampire when she married Edward and she answers yes. He begs her not to leave but before she can answer Carlisle is in the room with them and asks Charlie to move to Alaska with them! Charlie is delighted and shouts YES ,of course . Bella is extremly happy and so they stay in Forks for a few months to sell Charlies house.
When they get to Alaska it will change to Edwards point of view-they go to school,look after Rennesmee in a seperate home from the rest of the Cullen’s and Charlie.
Rennesmee should still be growing very fast and should be a teenager by now and so she starts High School in Alaska. Jacob also starts High School with but misses his pack and his father but decides to stick it but when Rennesmee decides that Jacob isn’t her only choice she goes wild dating loads of boys -which REALLY upsets her parents so they ground her and after she learns her lesson she apoligises to her parents and Jacob -thats when thay have they’re first kiss(awwhh)!!!!!!!
The third book in Rennesmee’s perspective.
I think that there should be a big avent to do with the in Forks and they all go back to help.
I think Stephenie should write another book because she left alot of strings untied(metaphore)!!!!1
By Lauraxoxoxox
Well, I think that these things will happen in the next book (If there is one):
1-Leah will imprint on hmmmm…Maybe Embry? (I don’t think that he has imprinted yet, correct me if I’m wrong.)
2-Renee will come to visit, and meet Renesmee.
3-Renesmee will stop growing.
4-Seth will imprint on a vampire.
5-Something will happen that has something to do with Jessica,Angela, or maybe the Volturi.(Or maybe all three, Who knows??)
I don’t think that the cullens will always live in peace (forever so to speak). Because of the birth of Bella’s beloved daughter who is half vampire and half HUMAN there might be nomad vampire who might cross the cullens land and visit their family like james, laurent and Victoria had from twilight. the unnamed vampires might sniff out the sweet scent of Reneesme and start tracking her. at that time Reneesme might only be around 10 years old and still very young. This time instead of trying to protect Bella, the whole family is going the try to save their angel Reneesme. But the problem is, the coven of vampires are creating more and more new borns to hunt down Renesme and there is too much of them against the 8 of the cullens plus Jacob’s pack.
What might happen? Kallie and Kassie why don’t you make the prediction?
♥♥
Holy crap. Im soooooooooo gald that this is asked!
I have sooooooo much to say!
Okay here goes,
I think the main main MAIN characters will mostly be Nessie, Jacob, The other half vamp half human guy(forgot his name), Edward, Bella, Some of the voulturi, and the guy who I forgot his names dad who is a vamp who creates half vamps and half humans.
I think Nessie will grow older and have a really nice connection will Jacob AND the other half human vamp guy(lets call him Bob). After she falls in love with Jake he will tell her that bhe was in love with Bella and had imprinted on her.She will then be somewhat grossed out after that little knowledge that Jacob used to thikn of her mother naked, and freaks out thinking that she is bound to him, thinking about if they were married they would have crazy half human half vamps and half werewolve babys. hahaha. So she goes too Bob for some clouser. Soon she finds that she has fallen for Bob too! OMG! Then somehow Bobs dad (the vamp who makes half vam human babys) converses with the vouturi and convences them too let him ‘experiment’ on Nessi, too see what a half vamp half human and a VAMP create. ew. So they have already killed that lady at the front desk and turns out that she has the abilty to take control of bodies! So they come and find Nessie alone and the desk lady takes over her body! OH NO! So her bad vamps mission is too kill the Cullens and some of the Wolf pack or whoever may not let Bobs dad do his little creepy thing. So she starts turning the Cullens against eachother. And then (heres my fav part) She goes hunting one day and find a deer whatever( she has to pretend to be Nessie) and jacob comes up. And he starts talking about how he is in love with her(Nessie) and that it will never change. And that he would wait for her. So the bad lady vamp realzes that Jacob wont let the whole Bobs dad thing ever happen. SOOOOOOOOOO. She starts acting all seductive and stuff and acts like she is really hungry and starts kissing Jacob! She is going nusts like bitting him and stuff, just as she is going to kill Jacob The cullens come and Roslaie hits her and she goes flying and there is this big fight scene against the cullens and The bad lady vamp and jacob trying to protect her. Edward was near by and heard what The bad lady vamp was think so he told all the Cullens and they came too save Jacob. JAcob is fighting them and then….. the Voulturi show up with Bob’ dad. Oh Bob is fighting too. he mostly fought with Jacob. And they explain everything to them saying that if they dont let Bob’s dad do his thingy they would kill them all. But instead there is a HUGE fight against all of them, During this Jane dies. OMG. Nessie is also fighting against the Cullens and wolves because of the bad vamp lady. Edward then fights his daughter and she nearly kills him because he was out of Bella shield. Then he takes a branch and runs it through her and pulls it back out and Messie is then back!!!! YAAAA! (he read someones mind so he knew that was how he had to bring her back). Nessie is all confused and then you know more fighting and stuff. Finally Jacob and Bob kill Bobs dad and the voutari and so mad that they lost that they kill Bob, which i guess was a warning. Nessie is soooo sad and tries to save him but it was too late. =’( but later the vouturi leaves saying that it wasnt over and stuff. Her and Jacob become VERY VERY close. And thus a NEW book will form haahahahaha!
Okay so I have this awesome idea for a fanfiction, Im just to lazy to write it it! haha.
I think that Jacob should propose to Nessie on her last day that she ages. He proposes to her in Edward and Bella’s meadow and shooting stars start falling from the sky! When they get back home Nessie gets a surprise visit from Nahuel, the other half vamp. And she begins to fall for him!!! So while Jake and Nahuel are fighting for Nessie’s affections the Volturie start plotting ways to get some of the Cullens on their side. Aro decides to make a small army of Half Vampire babies to kidnap Bella. Since he knows that Edward would do anything for Bella, and that Alice can’t see half breeds coming. So Several hlaf vampires get Bella and in their place leave a fake Bella. The fake Bella is a vampire, her name is veronica, who can make illusions, making herself look like a human or vampire,, and developing their powers. OMG! Crazy right?! Edward gived “Bella” everything she wants so when “bella” asks if they could join the Volturie he says yes, of course. And since Edward says yes so does Alice and Jasper, unwillingly. Nessie knows something is up because her mommy is acting weird. Instead of Bella getting saved by Edward or Jacob, she gets saved by her daughter.
I just haven’t come up with ending, except that I know people will start the whole TEAM NAHUEL and TEAM JACOB allllllllllllllllllllll over again. Just a random story. Hope you liked and love the podcast!!!
Carina,
I tihnk that’s a really cool idea for a fanfic.
You said that you very too lazy to write it. Can i write it for you???
Okay so i just had an epiphany. i know that a lot of people didn’t think that breaking dawn went with the rest of the twilight series, and maybe i should just get over it and read it again to make it okay, but i KNOW some people were upset with it. but here we go:
1) i didn’t have the nomads in it, and that was a big part of the series.
2) there wasn’t much fighting action (and im not talking about verbal here) but lets think back on it shall we? so book I, Bella: they get married, honeymoon, prego, and da da da da da. Book II Jacob, hes hangin wit quil, and gets mad and there is a hint of non-verbal fighting going on with the situation with him getting mad at Edward and deciding to try to kill everyone, and then another hint of fighting as he stands up to Sam, and then its on the edge of it getting into a treaty fight when Jacob is on the Cullen side. Then we experience the whole depression thing about ‘OMG Bella is dying, i love her, she’s an idiot’ deal, and then the deal with Jared, and then Bella giving birth to renesmee.(as much as i thought the whole pregnant thing was weird, i loved renesmee! its like parents when they find out their 16 year old daughter is pregnant and they are really upset, but after they get over it they are planning the shower, and the baby’s room colors like crazy!) but still, not much action to really make you think that there is something VITAL going on.
3) it’s Jacobs point of view. and even if it would have been from Bella’s, she would have been so wrapped around the baby and making everyone feel better it would have been sickening. so it partly didn’t feel like home( i guess you would call it, (at least for me)) because it wasn’t from her pov.
4) once she was a vampire, even then there wasn’t any fighting action (and no, i don’t count the mind fight, or the practicing fighting) and she was a totally different person and i felt like my friend had left. because you knew her so well, and she became grown up, and she just wasn’t BELLA for me anymore, e3xcept the love for Edward and her friendliness towards Jacob., and her love for the Cullens, and renesmee.
5) the whole, a-whole-bunch-of-vampires-show-up-at-their-house-for-a-really-big-purpose-that-doesn’t-even-happen thing, and it being awkward.
so thats what i think and you can like it, love it, or hate it, but i dont care!!!!!
I ‘m not allowed to read breaking dan until thi summer but I watched the trailer on youtube and itwas senstional I love TWILIGHT SO MUCH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
i’m in love wwith a fictional character i LOVE edwad cullen
I have to say I luuuv the podcast and I listen every week!!
This isn’t a speculation but it’s just what I’d really like to read about if SM ever decided to make a post BD book.
I think it would be really interesting to hear about what is going on years into the future when Renesmee’s grown up, and if she’s with jacob, and also how Edward and Bella would feel about that. I also want to hear about what the volturi are doing because they’ll obviously be back to check on Renesmee. It would be interesting to find out who Renesmee will claim to be in relation to Edward and bella because she will look older than them but she will still look alot like them both.
I actually wondered about whether Renesmee will be able to have children. If you look at Leah, because she’s not getting older she can’t have kids. I also remembered Sam’s theory about imprinting was that you imprint with the best person to pass on the wolfy-genes. So I’d like to see how SM worked that one out.
I think it should be in jacobs pov because in BD you got to hear alot from him so it would be more familiar than seeing it through Renesmee who would be an entirely new character, or Bella who for me changed so much in BD she’s not really the same person for me anymore.
I say this but if SM wrote ANY other twilight book I would read it I just might not like it as much as the first four.
Ok well this is more of a speculation about the movie. I was going over everything that happens in New Moon and what needs to be in the movie when I got to thinking about imprinting. How the hec are they going to explain it? When you read about in the book it’s still a little confusing and I’m curious as to how thats goingto translate on screen. Especially when Quil imprints on a two year old. How are they going to pull that off without making it seem so weird and bizarre. I know there are fans that still think its creepy. They would have to put it in the movie though if they are planing on making a Breaking Dawn movie to kind of back up the Jacob and Renessme situation. - I love the podcast, keep up the good work!!!
Hey Guys!!
My supporter speculation is about The Cullen Family…
Well in BD Jasper cannot handle the fact that bella being a newborn, she hasn’t gone out of control like normal vampires do, after the Volturi are gone and forgotten, Renesmee is (or looks more abouts) 10 and really happy.
Jasper isn’t handling the whole Bella situation, even after everything, Bella is by the way a full vegatarian so he tells Alice he wants to Leave.
Alice is Distraught by the fact that she has to leave her Family, best friend and neice behind, but the good wife she is, she does.Jasper and Alice leave and go and live with Charlotte and Peter.
Bella is the first tofind and out and then tells Esme who breaks down, they had left for good.
Edward, Bella and Renesmee end up being the only ones left with Carlisle and Esme. Emmet and Rose leave to travel the world for the 8th time and are thinking of living in Paris for about 10 years.
Jacob is by Nessie’s side, still but she is old enough to realise what they mean to eachother. Esme got a job as the admin woman at the highschool as the old one left because her son was murdered (Vampire attack). Carlisle is still at the hospital, doing more shifts as Alice was the one who was looking at the stockmarket for them and since she left, they got less monay as Edward tried using his powers to read their minds (didn’t work)
Edward and Bella then go to Harvard together, Bella was confident that now she didn’t sleep she would have no trouble keeping up with the wor, they took night classes only though.
Charlie still saw Nessie and the Cullens, he was almost okay with the whole super- child thing and the beauty of bella.
Everything went by as normal from thenon, until Alice had come back, without Jasper.
She had come for thier help to save Jasper, he no longer was a Vegetarian, his old life had consumed him and he left With Charlotte and Peter to Join the Volyuri Guard.
Bella and Edward left together with Nessie with Jacob and Set out to find Emmet and Rosalie. they were in Peru and they then came with then back to forks to colabarate what to do.
Esme stayed behind but carlisle came, Nessie decided that she should go as jasper and her had a small, growing Bond.
They went to Volterra, but could not find the three anywhere.
They didn’t knw what to do and Alice was on Breaking point (the comment she said in New Moon on the plane to bella about her never being able to survive without Jasper)
Jasper was Not in Volterra, he was with the Egyptians. So far as you can tell it is completely hopeless.
Alice of course did not give up and found him in Egypt, hunding new tourists. the Cullens were disgusted.
Emmet bear tackled him and held him down. Carlisle talked with the Egyptians and straightened things out with them while Alice was trying to talk sense into Jasper.
They couldn’t take Jasper home on the plane so they bought a house in Egypt and they lived there until jasper was fully Vegetarian. Nessie Grew up fully happy but it was a different story for jacob. he was a mess. they wouldn’t let him go as he was not Welcome in the Vampire world as it is. Jacob was distraught and nessie could feel that so she flew back to Forks and Lived with him and his father.
Bella and Edward couldn’t stand being away from Nessie so they came back to find that Nessie and Jacob were MARRIED!!!!! Edward was furious and bella pounced on him again. They cooled down and kept it private for a while until they were considered old enough and had a real wedding.
Carlisle eventually came back to Esme and Rose and Emmet left for Paris.
Alice and Jasper Came home 5 years later and so did Rose and Emm 10 years after that.
Thank you guys for even attempting to look at this.
love the Podcast Keep up the good work!!!! XoXo
I just found out today that Midnight Sun was in the works by SM. I just finished BD today so I was more than excited about it! SM (in her website) said that there was a leak and that her rough draft of the story was posted online (which definetly isn’t cool)! In spite of the leaked rough draft she posted the first chapter of Midnight Sun on her site! I guess that the story was based on Edward’s pov starting from the first time he laid his eyes on Bella in the cafeteria! I wanted to read it so, so bad, but I think I would rather wait for a publised version. I know me…if I read the first chapter, it would be the only thing on my mind until the book was published (which could take how long?) I can’t even hardly stand the wait! At least there are the movies to look forward to right?
Hi i’m Quinn, I’m 12 years old (i’m a girl) and I have a supporter speculation:
Even though Edward considers Jacob as a brother and son *creepy* I still think that if there was another book there would be major tension. Jacob would be in love with Edward’s daughter and that would unleash his protective side, just like with Bella. There will probably be disputes between Renesmee and Edward too because she loves Jacob so much and he will be so against her loving him.
Thanks and I LOOOOOOOOVEEEE show soooo much.
P.S. Am I your youngest listener, because i JUST turned twelve.
Wow, this forum/website thing is so cool!
@Quinn: I’m 12 too, except I turned 12 a few months ago
@Corrine: That’s such a cool idea ^^
LOVE THE PODCAST!!!!!!!!!
I would like to speculate about Midnight Sun, if I may….I think that since this is all coming from edwards pov then it would tend to be a bit darker than bella’s, and also at points, be brighter as well! Kind of like a bi-polar person, very low lows and super high highs! I think that this might send a more emotional message about edward rather than the fact he’s just a vamp following the treaty rules. it should also explain why he didn’t just rip Jacob’s head off for kissing his girl, more than just the fact he would break the treaty! I think that this would also make him more identifiable with his “human” emotions, and therefore even more worthy off falling in love with! I have’t read anything that was leaked or what SM has posted on her site because I just hope so bad that this work of SM will someday be published and I could read it in all its glory, rather than just reading enough of it to drive me insane until I get my hands on the real thing! talk soon!
I posted this with my question of the week too.
LEAH:
I think Leah is going to feel the need to go and find herself. Who she is, what she wants, what she’s going to do. I don’t think she’s going to leave Jacob’s pack for good but she just needs to go and “seek her great perhaps.” Maybe seeing Jacob and Renesmee and seeing other peope with close bonds and relationships she gets sad and feels left out. Leah, during Breaking Dawn, was worried about why she became a wolf/shapeshifter and is also worried about why no one has imprinted on her and why she hasn’t imprinted. Do you think there could be more wolves/shapeshifters out there? I don’t know if Stephenie ever mentioned that. That could be interesting.
Heyyy girls!
so my SS ( dont fell like writing it out is actually for the other books but i had an intresting thought. so here it is.
So we all know that Jacob is really a SHAPESHIFTER NOT A REAL WEREWOLF, right? Well wht if maybe (Kassie dont get mad at me) during the wedding he shifted into EDWARD and Edward was tied up sumwhere?? Then whn Jacob makes his BIG entrance, it is really Edward! Bcuz maybe Jacob has the power to turn other people into sumthin else! I no it wuldnt really fit but hey, it was just a thought that popped into my beautiful little head!
Hope u like the theory!
Love u girls
i think bella and renesme may go back to school with jacob but when renesme doesnt like jacob the way he feels about her there may be a problem or if renesme turns some one else into a vamp.
This is a little long, so I’m sorry, but I PROMISE it has a point!
I was just a tad bit peeved that Leah is basically barren (or believes herself to be) because she became a shape-shifter. I can only imagine how hard it would be to watch the person you gave your heart to be with someone else- let alone a blood relative that you cared very much about. So I was reading through some of these speculations, and thinking about how Stephanie said that Renesmee and Jake’s relationship was pretty much all good because all he had to do was phase every once in a while, and he would never age… or change. And THEN I remembered the tribal meeting where they talked about the history of the tribe and the third wife, and how the Chief was so in love with her that he stopped phasing to grow old with her. So I started thinking- if Leah stops phasing, won’t she start to change again? So then why couldn’t she have a family after all? She seems like the only character to come out of the series still sad and lonely at the end of it all- that just doesn’t seem to right to me at all- she was so sad when she was explaining to Jacob why if she were in Bella’s shoes (with Renesmee) how she would make the same choice- because life sucks when the choices you didn’t even know you wanted are taken away.
That’s all I have for now- love the podcast, ladies!
You know what would be uber awesome?!?! If a book came out that shows how Carlisle’s interest and curiosity in how Renesmee was conceived so he could set up this scientific biologics lab that he could investigate how exactly a non-living vampire could impregnate a human….like testing theories and attmetping to do like a test-tube super vamp human……and then like go to the Volturi and be like, “Look dudes…this is a way for our kind to live somewhat normal lives in the sun, amongst other humans without looking like a disco ball, and these super humans can eaat cheeseburgers and stuff!! It can be soo great!!!!” And then because Rosalie wants a baby so much he should attempt to give her a child by like doing the in-vitro thing and putting the baby inside of her and see if it works like that…..but it would suck because it wouldn’t be Emmett’s baby!! But she could find a human…..like maybe Mike….and use his baby making potion…….
I’m new to any of these boards but my daughter who is 32 and I have read all of the saga. One thing that sticks out to us is the uninvited guests to the gathering of witnesses. Stefan and Vladimir from Romania.They could be a catapult to bringing done the Volturi because they saw first hand, the closest thing to a revolt in 1500 years ( since they were taken from power by the Volturi). I dont think that they are likely to go home and say “oh well” Still, that would not mean that they would be the new heirs in the event of an unavoidable power struggle that would affect all of the vampires. Alot of the anger among the Cullen’s witnesses toward the Volturi as well as some suspicious witnesses on the other side was because they were abusing their power and trying to find any reason to aquire those that they wanted , the gifted ones. I think if there is a new book or a spin-off it would be fascinating if it was not just a love story about Nessie and Jacob or the other boy who is half and half but a complete changing of the power structure to a new vampire royalty, one less driven by power and more driven toward adapting to living with the human world as well as other species like shapeshifters etc.
You know what would be really cool?
i book in the perspective of jasper?!
hey have any of you started to loose interest, even though your true twi hard within you refuses to think of it that way? i think i am in danger of loosing it. becasue in eclipse, the one that i said used to be my fav, edward doesn’t show much emotion, except for the protectiveness, and the anger. in new moon hes gone, and in twilight, you cant really get much from him becasue bella cant, in like half of breaking dawn edward is mad. ugh.
Hey Guys!!!!
My Suproter Speculation is a little full on so I hope you can keep up.
Okay first it’s like a couple of months later and everything is beautiful in Forks, Charlie still sees, Bella, Nessie- who looks like an 11 year olod by now- and Edward. Jacob still hangs around like a stray Dog and everyones cool, except Jasper. He is still too attached to his old side, the ”non-Vegetarian” world doesn’t work for him and he can’t understand how Bella is so perfect when she is so young, and newborn.
Jasper can’t take the heat of the family and tells Alice he has to get out, away from Bella.
Alice and Jasper leave undedected, going to stay with Charlotte and Peter.
Esme is now distraught, and as is Nessie and Bella.
A few more had past and the Cullens were secluded to their house and occasionally Charlies.
Alice had not gotten in contact the whole time and, unlike last time, she never hadn’t come back.
But she eventually did, without jasper. Edward had heard her pleas before she came and assembled the Family together.
Jasper had released his vegetarian state and once again joined Charlotte and Peter.
Alice had come back to ask the others for help, of course they did and set off, to talk to Jasper.
Nessie wanted to come but she had to stay home with Bella as Jasper would feel compfortable with thr Family he jnew the Best. It broke Bella’s heart to see Edward leave in search of his brother but she had Nessie and that hurt Edward the Most.
Jasper was found but would not listen, he had been a red- eyed vampire for too long and that took over in the end.
Alice didn’t know what to do and her pixie, happy life turned sour and rotten.
Alice was without Jasper, her soul mate.
I know it was a horrible ending for Alice and it was cruel but 5 years later, he is injured and Alice mends his wounds, he then realises what he had when he first joined the Cullens….
THE END
Thankyou for attempting to read this, Love you guys and all those at Twilight Series Theories.
hey, this is a shout-out to my friend mariah,…, WHAT THE HECK WERE YOU ON WHEN YOU SAID THEY CHANGED THE CAST?!?!?! lol jk, but still,!!!, omg you worried me sooooo bad! i just checked and girl, every one was in their place. lol just wanted to say.
i will be back to finish my speculation #537 later….
Supporter SpeculAAAAtions! (lol! I think you have a lovely singing voice Kassie)
I hope that Nessie and Jacob have a kid or two, because the whole thing about imprinting (I think) is about carrying on the werewolf gene. Wouldn’t that be weird if Nessie had two kids, and one of them was a werewolf and the other was more vampire-like? I love your podcast (my favorite so far is “What’s In A Name?”) and I hope that you have good weather in Texas right now! I live in Missouri and the weather had been AMAZING for some of last week and this week!
where can i find a site to listen to You Don’t Need me by Royal Treatment Plant?????? it’s not on itunes and i listened to it on hte jella podcast. i really like that song but it not playing on rhapsody, i can’t find it on thesixtyone, on yahoo music you can just look at the album and i cant find where to listen to it. PLEASE!!!!!!!!!!! have you seen the lincoln commercial? it sounds like them on it….i love the song PLEASE!!!
I think something will happen between Nessie and Jacob that will drive them apart, perhaps Nessie will begin having feelings for the other half vampire like her. Jacob will be heartbroken and turn to Leah for comfort. Just as Bella had done with Jacob in the past! Leah will fall in love with Jacob, but Jacob will always be in love with Nessie. After a few years, Nessie comes back to Forks after being bitten by the half vampire and is now a full vampire. She feels bad for leaving Jacob goes looking for him to find that he has now developed this close relationship with Leah. When Jacob sees Nessie again as a full vampire, he finds that he no longer imprinted on her because she is now a full vampire so he stays with Leah, makes lots of babies together, and lives happily ever after!
I believe that the volturi will go “visit” Nahuel’s father kill him and then his sisters will track him leading them to the Cullen’s where they stumble upon Nessie and they become like total bff’s. then Leah gets kinda jeluos because she is as far I know the only female shape shifter she goes on a rampage and kills all of the other half vampires then Nahuel looking for his sisters goes back to the Cullen’s when he finds out what has happened he kidnaps Nessie. Jacob and Edward team up and try to find Nessie but when they do they discover it is too late Nessie has given birth to Nahuel’s son!!! Jacob going crazy kills Nahuel and the human boy Nessie being over come with sadness eats a banana!! afterwards she feels much better and Edward jacob and Nessie all leave to go back to wherever they happen to be living! ^_^
Stephanie Meyer,
if your reading this, i only ask of you one thing. The Twilight series has changed my life. I am 12 years old and i have read twilight 8 times, New Moon 4 times, Eclipse 6 times, and Breaking Dawn 12 times. Breaking Dawn is my favorite, and i LOVE Edward Cullen! Anyway…i ask if you can PLEASE PLEASE write more books to add to the series!
I’m sure there are alot of dedicated fans like myself who would like the same thing. The Twilight saga has spoke to alot of people, but truly me. Its the first thing i think of when i go to sleep at night and when i wake up in the morning.
I read a book from the series every day. Maybe, you could do a book with part Bella’s point of view, and part Renesmee’s point of view. Sort of like what you did in Breaking Dawn with Bella and Jacob. There are not enough words to thank you with.
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE consider this.
-Secret Whitlock
OMG!!!
Okay, so wouldn’t it be really cool if Jacob and Renesmee got married !
Then, Leah goes off on an adventure looking for someone to imprint on. She comes back empty handed only to be more infuriated to find out that Jacob proposed to Renesmee. She discovers she has a crush on Jacob. Renesmee asks her to be a bridesmaid at the wedding, out of generousity. Leah accepts thinking shes strong enough to sit throgh the wedding, and be crushed by love once again. But when the minister asks if anyone has a reason as to why they shouldn’t get married…Leah stands up and shouts,”NO!!!”
She runs out of the room only to be followed by Jacob. Jacob asks her whats wrong and she admits shes in love with him.
Jacob kisses Leah on the cheek and tells her that she can get through it because shes been through worse. Leah is upset and runs away leaving a note for Seth. She feels like no one can ever love her, so she phases and runs away.
She ends up in Peru, where she finds another pack of shape-shifters/wolves. The leader imprints on her and comes back to La Push with her. Everyone is happy…except for the Puru Pack. They come to Washington in search of Leah to deysroy her so they can get there leader back. Right as they corner Leah, Renesmee jumps in the way to save her.Renesmee is fully aged. She saves Leah and they become friends…even though they both smell terrible.
Ta-dah!!! Everyone is happy!
-Mrs.Cullen
After breaking dawn Edward and Bella have another child named Alyssa so Renneseme wouldn’t be lonely! But then
Mike and Victoria get married and Victoia turns him into a vampire. Mike takes Victoria to the Cullens house outside of Forks and Edward and Mike start fighting. Then Victoria finds out that Bella is not a vampire and goes to suck her blood. But when she is about to Jacob comes to her rescue and Bella figures out that she loves Jacob not Edward. So she leaves Edward in the middle of the night with their two children. They get married and Edward thinks that Bella jumped off the cliff again in the middle of the night. So he called Alice and Jasper and their 5 vampire children about Bella’s death and then Alice starts to see the future and Jacob and Bella are on a boat going to the Bahamas. Alice tells Edward and Edward goes the indian reservation and finds out that Bella loves Jacob. Then Edward sees Jacob, Bella, Renneseme, and Alyssa playing in the pond and screams Bella’s name. Bella runs to him and gives him a big hug and talks to him and then Bella accidently tells Edward Mike and Victoria are coming back to Forks with the Voultri to kill all the Cullens! Bella and Edward get back together and Jacob gets mad and tears Edward to pieces. Then Bella runs off with the children and goes to Charlie’s house with tears rolling down her face. Then Bella, Renesme, and Alyssa start living at Charlie’s. Then two months later Phil and Bella’s Mom Renee break-up and Renee comes running back to Charlie. Themn Renee and Charlie get married and move to the Cullens house outside of Forks. But then Bella went back to the woods and found Edward’s grave, and starts to cry.
That was not me at all! My little sister wrote this. You can tell that she was the one who wrote it, because she hasn’t even read the Twilight Saga and therefore has no knowledge of it whatsoever. I mean, come on, if she did read it, she would know that because Bella is a vampire she wouldn’t be able to have anymore kids. So, just so you know, I did not write this. Don’t blame me for the horrible ending!
Hiya Ladies !!
So me and my friend were talking about what could possibly happen after Breaking Dawn and this is what the 2 of us came up with.
So the Cullen Family will have to move sooner or later because of Reneesme’s aging and the Cullen’s not changing.
The move to Cananda, not too far away, because Jacob is going to go with them.
He just can’t stand the idea of being apart from Nessie.
But he could run back home to his dad and his friends and the pack if he needed to.
So when Nessie is “grown-up” she and Jacob go to the same school, as well as Bella and Edward and the rest oft the Cullen kids.
Nessie still likes Jacob like a friend or like a brother and Jacob is, fine with this but is wondering if the imprinting is different with half-vampires.
Maybe he loves and needs her more than she does ( déjà vu eh? )
He tries to ignore the fact that she might fall in love with somebody else and he’ll still be around.
Reneesme notices that her Jake’s worried but she also is wondering if she’s ever falling in love with him rather than loving him like a family member.
Jacob is trying to clear his mind.
He goes back home for a few days, but is unable to think about anything else than his Reneesme.
Torturted by thoughts he races back to the Cullens.
Promising himself that whatever decision Nessie is going to make, he’ll be there for her, even if it’s just as a friend or brother.
He’d be THE best big brother anyone has ever wished for.
As long as Reneesme would be happy he’d do anything.
Even if it meant to attend her wedding and sitting in the front row, rather that standing next to her.
When Jacob finally comes home late at night, Reneesme runs to him, crying and angry.
She tells him sobbing that she was so worried about him and couldn’t stop thinking about him, and that if he ever left her again she’d rip his head of. (not literally)
Both of them realize that they have deeper feelings for each other than they could imgagine.
And they share their first kiss.
BUT
No boring end here.
The Volturi are not really estatic about the new relationship,
Because no one ever knew a shapeshifter and a half vampire could be together.
What if they have a child?
That, in the Volturi’s eyes, would need to be observed.
~
OK anyway that was my bit for today.
Love your podcast.
You ladies rock the entire world.
~Lisa
yo dudes and dudettes
r they even making a film of breaking dawn
i heard that they were stopping @ eclipse
I almost fainted when I heard
OMG
i have read all the books 3 times
all of u hav to finish!!!!!!!
I cant stop reading them over and over
u just dont get bored of them!!!!!
u know?
VOLTURI:
I think it would be cool if Steph wrote some of the back stories of the Volturi. On her website she has posted about what happened to Marcus’ wife and how that affected Marcus (Breaking Dawn FAQ). I would like it if she wrote a book about that in more detail.
I kind of want to know how Jane and Alec came to be vampires and what their backstory is. I don’t think that we ever hear much about them except their appearance and their superpowers. They (esp. Jane) plays a big-ish role in BD and such esp. because of Jane’s power.
This may just be me being my strange-overthinking- over questioning self but I really want to know what happened with these vamppies (oops that’s my nickname for vampires)
Okay, I know you find all of the subplots really boring Kassie but I’m one of those people that always wonders about the unimportant characters and how they got to where they are.
The story of Angela and Ben after Breaking Dawn:
Angela and Ben continue to date after graduation and eventually get engaged. They both graduate from college and decide to move back to Forks together and get married. Bella and Angela have become best friends over the last 4 years; writing back and forth and visiting occasionally. Now that Angela has moved back to Forks, she and Bella have been spending a lot of time together because, Bella figures, they were best friends before she became a vampire and since she never realized the Cullens were vampires, she won’t realize Bella is one too. Well, Bella is wrong. Edward tried to tell her to keep a safe distance from Angela but she didn’t listen and Angela, being the smart girl that she is, has figured it out. Now that Angela knows what the Cullens really are, Edward decides it would be best for him to start hanging out with Bella and Angela and Ben so he can listen to what Ben and Angela are thinking. Edward finds out that Ben too, knows their secret and wants to use it to his advantage.
You see, Edward also finds out that, the reason they moved back to Forks isn’t because they were planning on getting married, but that Angela wanted to be close to her family and friends before she dies. Angela has terminal cancer and has only weeks left to live. Finding out that the Cullens are vampires who live forever and not wanting to lose Angela before they had a chance to live their life, Ben begs Edward to turn Angela and him into vampires too.
Edward, of course, says no, which Angela accepts as his final answer but Ben has other plans. Ben manages to kidnap Renesmee and hold her hostage until Edward agrees to turn Angela. But while holding Renesmee hostage for a little over a week, she shows him how sad he is making Angela and how she doesn’t really want to live forever and also how hard it is for all the Cullens to live on while everyone else dies and Ben has a change of heart. He and Renesmee go back to Forks and he apologizes to everyone.
Carlisle talks to Ben and Angela alone and tells them that, if Angela is willing, he will turn her since he turned Edward, Emse and Rosalie to prevent them from dying too. Angela again says no, that she knows it’s her time and she wasn’t meant to live forever.
A few weeks later Angela dies and Ben leaves town, unable to be anywhere that reminds him of Angela, and life goes on like it had before. But now, Bella knows what it’s like to lose one of the human friends she knew as a human and begins to realize that, even though she loves her family with the Cullens, this eternal life thing is going to be harder than she ever imagined.
Ok so, Jane gets so mad because no ones mental powers can touch Bella so she leaves the Volturi and tries to plan a strategic attack on Bella by 1) getting Nahuel to be her lover/partner so that Alice can’t see her, 2) Finding a way to keep Edward out of her head, 3)watching for when Bella lets her shield away from herself, and BAM!! She mentally attacks Bella!! But then after Bella has put her shield back around herself she discovers that if she moves it away from herself and puts it completely around someone else they feel their own powers so she waits until Jane is preoccupied and forces her shield around Jane. She then gets Janes attention and as Jane tries to mentally attack Bella, she gets the full feeling of her own powers attacking herself. And then Nahuel realiazes what Janes intentions were the entire time and tries to fight her only to be accidentally bitten by Bella who is trying to save him. He then becomes a full-fledged vampire and is happy because he knows that he will not become an incubus. In the mean time Jacob and Renesmee are as happy as can be until one of Sam and Emily’s sons imprints on her and no one knows what to do about it because two wolves imprinting on the same person has never happened before. Oh and they found Alastair hiding in Antartica with the penguins. Also Charlie and Sue find out that they are having a baby and Charlie is finally completely clued in on what is really going on because since the Cullens are not going anywhere any time soon, their child might become a vampire. You know what would be funny?? I Leah imprinted on Ben and then Angela went to go confront her and Seth imprinted on Angela.
Hey Frist I really wish you do finish Midnight Sun and Hope there’s more to come. Sorry I sooo Love the Twilight Saga and really don’t want it to end. So please write the book. Also can you write more on edward’s side of the store seeing that we know it from Jacob and Bella view it will be cool to know it from the vampire himself and also I would like to know More on Renesmee life and how she feels about Jacob and her family. Also I agree with everyone here I think we need to know what happens to Leah does she get imprinted and how does Sam react to that news. PLEASE DON”T STOP WRITING
Big fan of Team Edward and the whole twilight life.
going back to my last post My friends and I are stomped on what actually what on when Bella some how heared edward voice in new moon was it just her thoughts or was it really Edward? and also what did edward do for that time period that he was away from Bella. Did he have some alone time with Tanya? This is why you can’t stop stephaine some many question so many non answer questions.
Sorry, i dont have much, but i think that the Volturi will hear about Jacob’s imprinting on Renesmee and come back. Im not sure if there would be a fight, but i think that they would stay much longer than they did in BD. I hope the wolves are involved in the story a bit more next time! I think that renesmee will have grown up - since she grows so quickly anyway - and will be able to be more included when the volturi next come. though im team edward, id love to see more of Jacob. Kiera, Australia
Okay here what I think would happen. Renesmee and Jacob will have a great love but as Reneesme matures she starts to wonder what else is out there. When he asks her to marry him she starts wondering what else is out there to experience. Jacob seeing this will feel gulity for holding back and let her go. Reneesme goes on her own and visits her friends in the Amazon and bumbs into Nahuel who she does fall for because they are a lot alike and her father likes him(yes shes a daddy’s little girl) After being with Nahaul for a year, a battle begins in Forks,that involves the wolf pack as well as Jacob. At first there is some hostility and they fight. Reenesme is confused because she is in love with both men. But her heart is with Jacob especially after Jacob gets really hurt. After a long talk with Edward and her favorite Aunt Rosalie but Reenesme she follows her heart and She and Jacob have a big wedding and live happily ever after…..
I think whatever Stephenie writes will be phenomenal!! I also think that the Twilight Saga should be a TV Series, this way it goes on, and on, and on…of course, I would want all the characters from the Twilight Movies to be the SAME characters in the TV Series. I would love to see it go on for years!! Stephenie, you are awsome, PLEASE continue this Saga!!!
Julie~~~A Twilight Saga Fanatic!!!
I had a weird idea. Here it is… there are 1 vamp.that know one new about(5 years after Breaking Dawn) .Their names are Anya(can move things with her mind). Edward finds Anya hunting one day and finds her hunting(he is by himself he had a fight with Bella).He knows exactly what she was and beggs Carilsle(sorry if i misspell)to adoped her(she lived in a orphanege).When Renessme and Anya meet they become best friends.But Rosalee is convinced that Anya is the worst thing that happend to the Cullens, because she is the popular one and is always with people and she thinks its to dangorus(and she is to dangorus).Anya gets a bo.(Parker) things workout when another new vamp. and tries to go after Parker and Renessme and the rest of the Cullens are gone Anya has to save both of them she is scared that she will lose both her love and her best friend she goes to the best place she can think of(Alaska).The girl that is chasing her follows at the end when lets call her Copper is about to kill Parker and Anya and Renessme are not in any condishon to help him.Rosalee come to the rescue and distroyes Copper and finds a whole new liking to Anya.and it will be written half and half Anya and Rosalee and Anya and Rensmee are both in the body of 15 year olds.
I, really would like to see the series on tv. I think that a tv show will interest a lot of people. The movie has been making success…. so the serie on tv will have success too. But, I think that the actors have to be the same in all of 4 movies and in series. Because they are personified in the caracters. I just can`t see a Bella being another actress, and the same for Edward,It`s not possible think in one Edward in another actor. When I read the book, I imagine the caracters I saw in the movie. For this, it`s not so successful having others stars.
Today, we can make a person look like younger on tv. We know that.
Geee…. I can see that I`m not the only one who wants a tv show…. and, OF COURSE, with the same charaters. I really,really want all the characters from the Twilight Movies to be the SAME characters in the TV Series.
and Elisa ( Elisa May 18th, 2009 1:39 pm 
want all the same characters too and a stv series too.
Our friends Julia (Julie May 17th, 2009 10:22 am
My friends said me they want a tv series… and with the same characters in the tv series.
I refuse to watch to a movie or the series if the charaters of the movie aren`t the same.
Mainly Kristen and Robert Pattinkson. I agree with our friend : Elisa.
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE
consider…
“I`ve never wanted a “tv series” so much in my life” (Edward)
Geee…. I can see that I`m not the only one who wants a tv show…. and, OF COURSE, with the same charaters. I really,really want all the characters from the Twilight Movies to be the SAME characters in the TV Series.
and Elisa ( Elisa May 18th, 2009 1:39 pm 
want all the same characters too and a stv series too.
Our friends Julia (Julie May 17th, 2009 10:22 am
My friends said me they want a tv series… and with the same characters in the tv series.
I refuse to watch to a movie or the series if the charaters of the movie aren`t the same.
Mainly Kristen and Robert Pattinkson. I agree with our friend : Elisa.
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE
consider…
“I`ve never wanted a “tv series” so much in my life” (Edward)
I really don`t know what happens…. it`s like Edward said in the movie: “you are my life know”. Twilight is my life know.
As I can`t get the DVD, I`ve already watched the trailer on the site a lot of times a day. I just can`t be away… I can`t help watching it…
.
So… please… make a tv series..please…. I`m in love with these stories, books… movie. And also the cast..
In my opinion, and I can see it`s not only mine, if it`s not the same cast, it won`t be the twilight saga. It`ll be strange. Edward IS Robert and Bella IS Kristen. and vice versa.
I didn`t read the book yet.. but I want to. I know, when i`m reading it, I`ll make refence with the movie, place, scenes and of course, the cast. I`ll always remember Edward being Robert and also Bella as Kristen. They lent their “bodies”, let`s say that, to the character. So now… doesn`t exist Kristen Stewart and neither Robert Pattinson any more. People, am I wrong?
Please… I`m suffering, anxious for the next movie… to see our Bella and the gorgeous Edward. I want an Edward in my life!!!!!
Please..consider the tv series and the cast….
I’ve sent this to Kallie a few times but understanding that you are busy here is the base of the story that I’ve spent a year trying to write. When Nessie is 6 years old (but looks like a 17 year old) she know Jacob has imprinted on her,but she resists him because she loves being his best friend. Eventually, though Nessie can nopt resist the love she feels for Jacob. Then, another guy gets in the way. Alec comes to check on Nessie’s ‘progress’ and he falls in love with her beauty. The cullen’s see the potential threat in Alec’s visit, but they aren’t too eager to challenge one of the volturi. Nessie and Jacob spend sometime with the pack while the cullen’s are away on a hunting trip and Leah, acting devilishly (as usual), decides to get a rise out of Nessie by cutting her hand , Nessie can’t resist,but Jacob stops her. Nessie realizes she could of hurt Jacob and realizes how detrimental their relationship could be to Jacob. When he drops her off at home she tells him they can’t be together anymore and they break up, but Jacob has no idea why. After about a month of not talking to Jacob, Alec ,and an unknown affiliate show up in La Push. So in a plot to get Nessie and Jacob back together, the cullens send Nessie to help Jacob with patrol. After much arguing and Nessie telling Jacob about why she broke up with him they ‘kiss and makeup’ (literally). In the middle of their reconciliation Alec and Nessie’s ex-boyfriend, Nahuel, show up in La Push. They warn Nessie that if she doesn’t watch who she associates with
ugh, didn’t get to finish! any way. … or Jane will have something to say about it because she wants to find a reason to kill Nessie because she is jealous of Aro liking Nessie better than her. Nessie pays no attention and Alec and Nahuel tell her that they have to tell Jane. They leave and Jacob and Nessie go to warn the pack and the cullens. Jane comes with an army and she and nessie fight. Jane tells her that Jacob was killed by Alec and Nessie is devastated. Before Jane gets to attack her at her most vulnerable point, the cullens step in and tell Nessie that Jane was lying about Jacob being dead,but he is really hurt (about as bad as before with the newborns if not worse). She leaves as Jane and the remainder of her army follows. Nessie comes to see Jacob laying on the ground with her mom and Esme trying to see if he is still alive. Nessie has a new power (that only Jacob knows about) where she can create her own world inside her head and let whoever she wants in it by putting her hand on their face. She uses this power to let Jacob in to see if he is alive (which he is). Later Nessie goes over to Jacobs’s house and they promise eachother that they will never part again. so there you go, hope you like it!
Miy (pronounced “my”)
I’m really not sure.
I obviously want to read more about the Cullens but maybe next it’d be cool to see it from the point of view of a different couple, maybe Rosalie and Emmet. I’m still intrigued by the romance between Kate and Garrett, i think it would be interesting to see how he adapted to living without human blood, and even the constant presence of other vampires.
When Renesmee is fully grown, i think she’ll look about 16 or 17 and so it’s likely she’ll play along with the rest of the Cullens next time they move, by going to school and keeping her head down - that would be kind of cool to see what it’d be like acting like Edward and Bella are her siblings/cousins rather than her parents. I don’t think Renesmee and Jacob would split off from the rest of the Cullens unless there was some more danger from the Volturi.
If Stephanie decides she is leaving the Cullens behind though, it would be pretty awesome to follow the Romanian vampires and maybe their attempt to take over Volterra, because with that we could learn more about the Romanian vampires, the Volturi and about what happened to Marcus’s wife Didyme.
I would hate to lose the Cullens completely and especially Edward and Bella, but it’d be cool to find out more about the other vampires introduced in Breaking Dawn. So, if a great idea came to Stephanie which let her include them all, that’d be pretty much ideal for me
I love the books so so much and i am desperate for Stephanie to finish and publish Midnight Sun, because i think it’s so well written and i love to read through Edwards perspective. What i really want most is for her to write all the books again from Edwards point of view - although i think i can accept that is never going to happen.
Thankyou for your podcasts, they’re awesome and you’re so funny! Keep up the great work!
xxxxxxxxxxx Lizzie xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
this theory is for if stephenie EVER writes another book in the twilight series.
ok so i think it should/would be from renesme’s point of view, maybe when she is in high school? when she gets to be the size or whatever of a 16 or 17 year old. if she’s been raised her whole life with jacob by her side and eventually understanding that he was meant to be with her, then she would have kind of accepted that fact and maybe not really known if she ever really had a choice in it, even though it would seem that she would fall for him because he practically worships her and answers to her every need ever since she can remember. but maybe when she gets to a certain age, she kind of starts rebelling, like any other teenager. maybe she when she was around normal teenage boys she would see that practically every boy she ever came across was in love with her completely (based on her extreme, other-wordly beauty and her natural charm that comes with being half-vampire..yall already kind of talked about this on the episode where you just did supporter speculation back in like febuary but i had to talk about it to make this make sense…). She would see that she could have any boy she wanted, and she may try to find someone better than jacob (even though i would never pick ANYONE over jacob if he were real! no, not even edward!!!). so maybe she would find a human boy that she thought she “loved” or DUH DUH DUH….she falls for Nahuel, the only known half-vampire-half human male on the planet (he’s the one from south america that alice got to come to the almost battle at the end of breaking dawn). He’s already shown some interest in breaking dawn when bella notices and edward just kind of blows it off, but that could be the ultimate conflict; Nahuel may actually stand some what of a chance against Jacob, seeing that he has so much in common with renesme….. i think that jacob would still win in the end but i think that would be a very interesting struggle……….
Hello
Well, I have had a lot of speculations after reading all the books twice now, first of all I have read Midnight Sun and I loved it, I have also read a fan fic from an awesome writer on the website the “Twilight Saga.com” don’t know if you have ever been, but she is continuing the Midnight Sun and let me tell you it is awesome, you can’t even tell it’s not SM writting it, but any case, she has sparked my curiosity on Jasper and Alice and I think that there relartionship is very interesting, I would love to read about them and how they found each other, how Jasper reacted to Alice finding him and their lives before meeting the Cullens, I really love Alice, maybe because I feel I am most like her.
Another story I would like to read is maybe a more adult book on the Honeymoon scences and their intimate realationship after she becomes a vampire, it would be interesting to read how he let loose and could finally give in to his feelings completely and submerge himself in her body, vavavom!!!!!, I think that being that they loved each other so much and just to cut the most intimate parts of a realtionship out, kinda left an empty space for me. I don’t mean nasty graphic scenes but something beautiful and tasteful would be nice. I hope you read this on you podcast, if you do, thank you, I would love to hear what you think.
Monica
My supporter’s specualtion is that Sam and Emily have a kid, and he is obviously going to become a werewolf, but Sam doesn’t tell him because he will to freaked out and just worry like crazy. So one day, Jasper runs into him, and absolutely just control his thirst and goes to attack him. Alice, who wasn’t so far away from Jasper, goes and takes Jasper away from Sam and Emily’s child (who i don’t know what to call) forgetting the child and walk away. Then he turns into a vampire, and goes back to see Sam and Emily. Sam is absolutely furious, but doesn’t know who did it. After a few years, it is time for him to become a werewolf. He becomes a werewolf/vampire. Sam goes to tell Jacob about this, and Jacob tells Carlisle about it, and Carlisle comes to see him, and is absolutely amazed. This is more amazing then what happeneed with Reneesmee. After a while, Leah imprints on him, and they fall in love forever. She can truly relate to him because he is half werewolf/vampire.
anyway, i love the podcast. keep up the good work.
I think that one day Reneesme will marry Jacob. One day she will mysteriously disappear and appear a week later. Suddenly she disappears again and leaves a note that says she has joined the Volturi. Bella and Edward, along with the rest of the Cullen family go to Italy to try and convince her to come back. It turns out that the Volturi had kidnapped her to lure the Cullen family to Italy. A war commences and the Cullens lose. The Volturi capture them and force them them to drink human blood instead of animal blood. They turn into mindless killing machines and the end.
Hey, I love ure podcast. Keep up the terrific work!
Monica-
You said that you’ve read midnight sun…do you mean the part of it thats on SM’s site, or did you find a full version? Also…I think that if everyone is getting a hold of the leaked version, SM would be less likely to finish and publish it. She herself said that if she did finish it, the final version would be much superior to the leaked version. I left Kallie and Kassie a question about this in “contact us”. I was wondering if they had any ideas about how to let SM know how badly we all want her to finish and publish it! But, if it has been read by millions already, why would she publish it, when nobody would be buying it because they already read it for free?!
ok, i think that Stephenie Meyer will kepp writing the but she will NOT write about the same stuff that happened in the book already. i think they will be about some one else about something else. like edwards previous life before meeting bella. Love your podast,
love♥♥♥,
Grace
Hi Kassie Hi Kallie! This is my very 1st supporter spectulaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaation (but ive been listening for a while)
so i hope you like it!
okay so what i want to see if Jacob and Renesmee be together forever but I don’t think it will that easy. I think Jacob will have to go somwhere for some reason(i havent thought of that yet) but when he leaves Renesmee she will find A NEW LOVE Kyle who is a werewolf nad imprints on her!!! But Nessie knows that her family won’t approve because they all want Jacob and Nessie together!!! So they sneek around at night going on moonlight strolls and making out!
But when Jacob returns he and the Cullens have no idea what is going on but when Alice and Emmet go out to hunt they find Kyle and Renesmee walking and talking in the forest! They run home and tell everyone including Jacob what they saw and they are not happy! They ban her from seeing Kyle ever again! Nessie and Bella have an all out screaming fight, they typical “YOu don’t understand me Mom!” and “You don’t think I had this problem?”. But when Jacob finally meets the infamous Kyle they have an all out werewolf fight and Jacob KILLS KYLE!!!!!!!
After the chaos they finally resolve everything and Nessie realises that she all along has loved Jacob and she along with her parents, will spend their lives together forever in love!
Hi Kallie and Kassie! My supporter speculation is an idea me and my friend, Holly came up with.
We came up with the idea that someone has to stir up trouble with the Volturi because in my mind’s eye, the Cullens have got away with a lot. So we came up with a story behind that:
Edward and Bella are out hunting and they happen across a detector. A detector is someone who looks for extremely gifted vampires with super strong powers. He had a friend that had the most prized gift of all for the Cullens- she had the power to turn a vampire back into a human. We thought that someone should get in big trouble which tips the Volturi over the edge and come flying back to Forks, after all, the Cullens have got away with a lot of things and the Volturi must be pretty tired of their excuses. Of course, in this situation, Rosalie would disappear and Emmett soon after. The Cullens race off to find them and get there too late. There is a patch of sunlight in the middle of the town and on the other side from Rosalie, in the shade, is the girl with the ability to change her into a mortal. Without thinking, Rosalie steps into the sunlight towards the girl. Behind her is Jane and Demitri and Felix with evil grins on their faces. The Cullens are too late… Dun Dun DUN!!!
We left it at a cliff hanger because we’re in the midst of thinking out a resolution. Oh and if you’re thinking about where Jake and Renesmee are, they’re probably planning their wedding or something. Hmm.. maybe they can resolve this sticky situation somehow…
I LOVE JACOB SOOOO MUCH! plus talyor lautner is a total hawtie times ten. i really truly hate edward and bella, very sorry to all the team edward people out there.i think edward is way to over protective and i dont really see how hes that romantic, except for telling bella that he exists for her. and bella is way selfpitying and selfish. but jacob is a rebel, in a way, totaly loyal, and i mean hes hot. like litteraly. werewolves are warm, and id rather cuddle with that then stone anyday.
I really want a book from nessie and jacob’s point of veiw, to see how edward reacts. Id like to point out a flaw in the love triangle angle though. jake says that when you imprint on someone you become what ever they need you to be. so lets say nessie finds a different love, jake would still love and adore her but he would respect her and be happy for her. all he wants is for her to be happy. but i hope that SM bends this rule for the jacob/nessie/unknown love triangle becuase although i really want a book about them it might get a little boring if there wasnt a twist. the twist could be the voultri but then again thats kind of a been there done that thing… i think the plot should be something like this:
jacobs point of veiw: nessies all grown up and he starts to think of her in ‘that way’ nessie seems to be returning the emotions, but toward the end she starts geting evasive. he confronts her, and she admits something… duuh duhh duhh
nessies POV: nessie has been meeting with that halfhumanhalfvampire (i forgot his name) in secret. he taught her all sorts of things, but she hides this because she love jake and doesnt want to hurt him. but shes finding she loves nahuhal more. so she makes a descison to run away with nahual
it turns out though that he takes her captive with his crazy father. his father does all sorts of experiments, and then the voultri arrive. they were already on their way to take the father down, and now they have a bonus. they give nessie the offer to join them, and she does, seeing its her only way out. but right before she leaves she sends a message to jake begging for help.
jakes POV: hes really upset that nessie left and has been tracking her, along with his pack and bella and edward. when he gets the message he goes off to rescue her, intentionaly leaving bella and edward with seth, and only taking leah, since nessie dosent want her parents involved. (natrualy he does what she asks) but he realizes he needs help, and sends leah back to get the cullens and the delanis along with the irish clan (i LOVED the irash coven) meanwhile jake battles it out with nahual
leahs POV: shes p/o that jake is making her go on a goose chase but does what he asks. she sends the cullens on jakes way and then sends the delanis. (who also happen to be with benjiman and his mate, since i loved them to) and then goes to wherever she left jake. they arive at the place to find everyone gone, blood all over the ground, the house burned down, and three bodies. (im thinking nahuals and two others but im not sure)
nessie again: nessie is being held captive by the voultri and she wanders around their palace, learning their history and sevral useful facts, all by doing some intense detective work ( she will tell every one later what she found out by just putting her hand on their skin, so that they know how to defeat the voultri) when she is in the main hall the gaurd comes in, leading the whole of the cullen family and the other covens. jacob is not there.
jacob POV: we see the fight that happened when leah was away, and how the vampires were all beaten by the new voultri gaurd member, Kathey. Kathey can strip other people of their powers (annd give them back). so once she did that all the vampires were subduded quickly and taking hostage. jake managed to get away, and now he sneaks into the palace (fighting lots of vamps in the prossces) and meets leah and seth and all of werewolf pack they make a battle plan, and then the final battle begins.
leah pov: the battle with the voultri is not going well at all. seth managed to get all the were wolves to voltorera to, so thats what, sixteen werewolves, twenty or so powerless vampires agains the might of the voultri, not good odds. but they fight alot. leah manages to take kathey hostage, and is about to shred her when she hears jacob howling in pain she turns for a split second to make sure jake is okay, and kathey breaks her whole left side. while kathey is gloating leah is dying.
nessie POV: nessie grabs leah and passes her the information that she learns, since kathey never took nessies powers. leah tells the pack, and they tell everyone else, and the battle turns slightly. but benjimans mate is already dead, rose is injured, and esme is also very hurt. (maybe someone from delani is hurt to) so even as they fight harder they are losing. leah and nessie know that the only way to save them all is to get kathey, and they team up, even though leah is in intense pain from her broken bones. nessie keeps her hands on kathy, showing kathy pictures of the future that could be, how kathy could be loved not just bossed around. but then kathy takes away nessies power to, just as she was begining to seem as though she would turn good. nessie is hurled into a corner and about to be killed, jake is backed in by three vamps, and its up to leah.
leah pov: leah sees what she has to do. while pretending to be dead, so that kathy dosent look at her, she gathers up her strenght and then leaps at kathy, ripping her head off in one huge effort. kathys flailng arms manage to break leahs spine, however, and leah dies.
jacob pov: when kathy died all the powers came back, and the cullens start to have the upper hand. nessie burns kathys body, then keeps watch over leah, trying to bring her back. but she cant. jacob comes over and tries as well, and leah wakes up just enough to tell him and nessie that if they dont get married after what she did for them she’ll kill them a million times when she meets them in he!!. then she really dies. the battle is won, the voultri is defeated, but leah made the ultimiate sacrifice. we see leahs funeral and then nessie agreeing to get married, but not only because of what leah asked but because she realized she loved jake. they also burrie benjimans mate and the dead voultri, the cullens, who were planning to move anyway, become the leaders of the vamps. the gaurd of the voultri surenders to their side, though they have trouble being vegitarians. some other losses happened, but not many.
hope you like my idea, please coment!!! i think its pretty good, i just came up with it now. sorry for the really really long post
o um i wanted to enter this in fan fiction but my computer keeps not letting me on the fan fiction page (i have a semi parental control that blocks random websites unless i get my mom to unblock it… its complecated
) so i was wondering if someone could enter it for me? i dont really mind if it is entered under another name but i mean it is my idea 
thanks loads - Sugar (naomi)
I like Seth alot and I, as many other people, am interested in what could happen with him in the next book, if there is one. And, of, course everyone wants to know what’ll happen with Renesme…well if she’s like other teenagers, she will probably go through a bit of a rebellious stage when she gets to be in her body stage of a teenager or whatever. SOOOO what if she kind of accidentally falls for Seth? Would seth have already imprinted? Would he love her back? Would he not because of Jacob? Would Jake flip out or would he be okay with it cuz it’s making Renesme happy??? I really wouldnt want that to happen cuz im really glad Jake finally found someone, but hey it could happen!
Hey girls, just a thought,
wouldnt it be odd if in a later book an opportunity arose for the Vampires to chose to gain their mortality back? What do you think would result from this? Which if any vampires would choose to leave their vampire lifestyle? Im sure that Rosalie would and so would Nessie, so that it would be easier for her to have a relationship with jacob. But wouldnt it be interesting to see the lives of our beloved vampires as humans again?
love love
ash
hey hey hey!
okay, i had a thought. you know bella’s vampire powers? that awesome shield thing and her self control and all that confusion? well, breaking dawn never does specify which is her prime power, and i find it kind of awkward that she would have two and the others have one or none. so i have a little theory for you guys.
i might sound a little crazy, but please bear with me.
alright. i think that shielding is her dominant power. and i think that her self control comes from edward. you see, he’s had tolerance for her human smell for awhile now, and it’s bearable for him to be around blood. so i think that when he bit her, he might have transferred some of that self control, if such a thing is possible.
do you think i’m going mad? because i do.
but just wanted to throw that up in the air. love the podcast. you girls are amazing.
kim stevens
p.s. kassie, i want to hear you sing. and not just the little supporter speculaaatiooooooooooons thing. lol.
~music is soul, friends are love, twilight is life.~
well, after breaking dawn, I think Bella and Edward will decide not to go to Dartmouth, so Renesmee and Jacob aren’t seperated. They’ll probably go to a community college. Then I think Jasper and Alice will get remarried, and will have the ceremony somewhere like the Plaza.
They’ll enroll Renesmee in school eventually(everyone adores her of course) and Jacob, like the sweetheart he is, picks her up from school, goes to her plays, etc.
Rosalie adopts a baby boy, and names him Henry, like Vera’s(her old human friend) son.
Emmett gets a job at a fitness center.
Jasper takes classes to become a therapist.
Alice and Esme take a job as wedding planners. Esme gets a mini cooper.
Also, I have a story on fanfiction about Embry, who’s my favorite wolf member, so if you wanted to look for that, go on the website, type in: The Untold Story of Embry. The author(me)’s name is garthluvr96.
Luv the podcasts,
Lydz
Hi Gals!!!!
think that to actually make another great Twilight Saga book, we need some action put in. Of corse, the Volturi cant just be forgotten about. I think that they should come back and kidnap Edward, Bella and Renesmee from their little cottage while the other Cullens are out hunting, and Jacob is visiting Billy or just not there. Then, Edward, Bella and Renesmee are not killed, because that would be such a waste for the Volturi. They would be kept, and all the while, they would try to escape. They get halfway there when the rest of the Cullens and Jacob get there and have a big battle. Since the battle is in Volterra, the Volturi will be exposed and have to move somewhere else (sucks for them). Edward, Bella and Renesmee will be rescued. When they are about to leave, Jane and Alec realize that they want something more fulfilling in life, and join the cullens, bringing the Volturi’s biggest power with them!!!! But whats a good book without a little drama?? The book will have different books within it, like breaking dawn, and in the middle, it will go to La Push and Forks. It would be interesting to see maybe Leah imprint on Seth —- BUT NOT IN THAT WAY!!!! My mind isnt that wrong…. it would just show the other side of imprinting, not the romantic, “Ohhh i luv ya honey”, mushy imprinting. Instead it would show the strong love like a brother/sister - like a protecting bond. Kind of like the love Quil has for Claire when she is a toddler. I think that would be a very cool way to view imprinting.
Love the podcast, keep on doing a great job!!
~ABBEY~~~~~~
Hey it’s TaylorLautnersSexy AKA Kari (Car-ee) just because everybody always says it wrong
After Breaking Dawn I think that Renesmee will be the main character and her POV just because she’s Bella’s daughter and I think that even though SM says she isn’t going to write in Bella’s POV she’ll stay close to that and Renesmee is her daughter. So I think that it should be called Dark of the Moon (aka-New Moon) because New Moon is where Bella and Jacob connect which kind of connects to Renesmee and Jacob. So the storyline would be: So in the beginning Renesmee and Jacob move out I mean they do love the rock houses but they just want to be alone. Renesmee and her parents might fight at first but they’ll eventually give in. So a little while away or a lot The Volturi are planning a surprise attack. Meanwhile R+J move to Echo, OR Population 652 including them. In Voltera, Demetri is tracking Renesmee assuming she’s with The rest of the Cullens and Hales. Eventually the Volturi attack R+J. Jacob gets hurt. The Volturi leave and rethink there plan. R+J go back to Forks for Carlisle. Meanwhile Demetri Tracks Bella this time. Jacob healed the Volturi attack. Although it is the biggest fight of there life There’s no contact. That’a what I think will happen in the 4th book.
Sorry it’s so long would love if you read it on one of your podcasts.
Love you and your show
Oh and another way to say goodbye, guten Tag
Heyyy galllsss
Let me see, everyone is totally going on with Renesmee, Jacob and their future, Well, stop, what i wanna know is actually ALL OF THEIR PERSPECTIVE and their pass life!
Maybe after Breaking Dawn, of course, i HOPE that there are at least more than one books. In those books, they are seperated into different mini books(confusing i know) like in Eclipse and Breaking Dawn where there are like book one and book two in one book.
Each of them will be starting from each Cullen to another, and slowly, they will each give their own pespective on Renesmee’s growth and how their current, past and future like were or will be. This i think will let the readers have a more vivid understanding of each single character.
Or maybe a sudden twist. The Volturi suddenly felt that they got humiliated enough and decided to “get rid” of the Cullens and anybody who has a connection with them(including the werewolves) Alice actually did not saw it coming until the night before the attack. So, immidiately they contacted Jacob and the others warning them. But this angered Sam and they decided to not help them and protect themselves and went their own way instead but Jacob stayed.
When the Volturi arrived and busted into the Cullens mansion, the cullens were gone. They left for Japan in their “private jet” learnt Japanese and live the rest of their never ending life there….eating sushi and dancing to Japanese Anime songs…….
LOL! jkjk,
Ok, the Volturi got furious and sent troops of trackers looking for them but WEIRDLY, no matter how they tried, NO CULLENS. Turns out, they retreated to La Push and the werewolves stinkay(but sweet smell to Kassie) scent hided the Cullens Vampire smell. Sam did not know about this and so they started plan B.
All they knew was the Volturi got giant troops of vampire soldier(only God knows where they got them from) and so they needed help
Finally, Sam stubbornly agreed because the Vampire stench was bothering him and so they plotted, and were on their way to fight the Volturi
The Volturi was waiting, Alice knew and so, they met. This time there was not even a single uttering of words. They charged at each other, Bella and Renesmee was finally taken down and hog tied (they can escape but if they do, they will be killed instantly) They used this against Edward and the others.
The retreated but Alice came back again, with a threat that will scare the volturi away for good
Turns out, the “large troop of soldiers were NEWBORNS, that the Volturi “secretly” created.
They refuse at first and finally retreated under condition that this secret be kept but some of the Volturi was furious at Aro’s act and backstabbed him and thus the Volturi cult was destroyed and all some of them decided to join in with Cullens
A
And so they lived happily ever after
p/s LOVE LOVE LOVE the podcast you guys!! Kalie Kassie you guys kickarrrrsssss, LOL!
Loves,
Aric, your fan from Malaysia
heey, my name is danielle, i lovee your podcast, i don’t think i have ever listened to anoher one that comes out with episodes faster then you guys and goes in to as muchh detail as you guyss.
my supporter’s speculation is that sam and emily have a child, i can’t think of a good name, umm let’s sayy dylan, and he will become a werewolf one day, but sam doesn’t tell him because he will freak out, and i don’t think that your supposed to know before-hand ypu will become a werewolf.
so when dylan has beome older, let’s say about 12 years old, he is waking in the forest and jasper is there, and absolutely just control his thirst and goes to attack him.
but if you guys are think king, ‘ oh well doesn’t he stink to jasper??’ , well i’m not sure if they do before they become a werewolf, but we’ll just say they don’t stink.
alice, who wasn’t so far away from jasper, comes and takes jasper away from dylan, forgetting him and walking away. then he turns into a vampire, and goes back to see his parents. sam is absolutely furious, because HELLO!!? he’s a vampire and what does sam hate? VAMPIRESS.
so, he goes to the cullens and accuse them of everything and demands a fight to who ever did it, but japer is away, so sam never finds out who did it. ☺
after a few years, it is time for him to become a werewolf. since he was a vampire, sam never thought he would become a werewolf. but from what he least expected, BAMM! he become a super vampire/werewolf.
sam goes to tells jacob about this, and jacob tells carlisle about it, and carlisle comes to see him, and is absolutely amazed. This is more amazing then what happeneed with reneesmee. after a while, leah imprints on him, and they fall in love forever. she can truly relate to him because he is half werewolf/vampire.
anyway, i love the podcast! keep up the GREAT work ladiess,
daniellee, ♥
ok… so post breaking dawn. Renessme grows up as the center of the Cullen/Jake’s world. As time goes on, she starts to grow at a less “rapid speed”. After about 13 years or something, she matures completely and her feelings with Jake are slowly changing from Love to Lust ; ). So while Renesme is in a state of confusion/ anger concerning her feelings towards Jake, she discovers that while she is immortal, she is not indestructible. After a getting behind the wheel in an angry mood she gets in a horrible car crash, and ends up in critical condition, almost dying. After almost losing Renesme, Carlisle is able to save her. Although the Cullens are all overjoyed for Renesme’s recovery, this had changed many things in the Cullen household, because now everyone is now being overly cautious/ overprotective of her. This is because they now realize that while being half vampire enables her to never age, her human attributes allow her to die. Jake is also at Renesme’s side 24/7 now…. but Renesme doesn’t really mind that.
Meanwhile… back on the “Rez”, Sam and Emily get married and have twins, a boy and a girl. Immediately after seeing Sam’s son, Leah imprints on him. While this makes Emily uneasy because technically Leah and “Sam J.r.” are second cousins, Sam realizes that Leah really deserves happiness. So after 20 years or so, Leah and “Sam j.r.” fall in love, and become soul mates/ extended family. And “Sam j.r.” grows up to look “identical” to Sam, and also joins the pack.
How scandalous is that!!
p.s. Love the podcast, and the theme song of “supporter speculation”!
Right well firstoff I think that Leah is going to go somewhere and find her imprint which will make her hapy bc she completely got shorthanded in the romance . Bella is going to become and author writing ficional books that will actually be more like what happen post bd. Nessie and Jake well at least now quil isn’t the only loser imprinted on a youngin. Edward fiercely over protective polishing his piano from em and rose’s latest series of escapades. CArlisle and Esme attempting to fix the island. Alice is lsowly taking over the world one fashion victim at a time with Jaspers help to make them compliant. The rest of the wolves will be chilling with their imprints and Sam and Emily will have a beautiful wedding (planned by alice in her take over the world scheme) and have a son, named johnathan (jace for short) and seth will imprint on someone completely unexpected. The Denali will be in mourning and the volturi will be being dumb butts in volturi. Charlie and Sue will get married and Billy will get a motor scooter. ( my Son of Sam/ Leah imprinting thing similiar concept to ^^^^^’s idea)
Hey ladies! You guys are awesome and you always make me laugh! I love your podcast! Anyway, I just finished reading Breaking Dawn for the 5th time (see Cassie, it is good to read the books more that once.
) and I thought of a good “future” plot. OK…so here I go.
The Volturi return to Volterra and are so intrigued by Renesseme, they decide to create the “super race” that Nahuel spoke of. They use Felix and Demetri to “make” all the babies. So Garrett and Kate get married and decide to go to Europe for their honeymoon, and they find out about the super race the Volturi is making. So the tell the Cullen’s and end up getting all of the witnesses back together to go and finally get rid of the Volturi all together. The wolves end up going to Europe to fight as well (since Jacob cannot leave Renesseme) and they defeat the Volturi. On the way, Leah meets someone, I am thinking a strapping young Italian man, and falls in love (not imprints, just falls in love the old fashioned way) and she stays in Europe with him, stops phasing and lives happily ever after. And of course, the Cullen’s live happily ever after too.
Love you girls and keep up the good work!
After Breaking Dawn I think Leah will imprint on one of her best girlfriends, yes i am saying i think Leah will be GAY!!!!!!!! I don’t know who will be imprinted on but it would be cool. Also, i think Jacob will be asked to be turned into a vampire to be with nessie for a longer time bbut something will go terribly wrong and Jacob will have to stay a werewolf FOREVER. Also i think Seth will imprint on the girl Leah will imprint on. Some sibling rivilary going on. That would be funny!!!!!!
LOVE the show!!!
There are so many unanswered questions I have from reading the books that only Edward’s point of view could answer. I am terribly disappointed that Midnight Sun may never be finished. Edward is the main character and didnt have his say. Even Jacob had his pov told in BD.
Hearing Edward’s thoughts, only fair since he hears everyone else’s (one exception), almost feels necessary to me. Knowing what he went through during the separation, etc.,
Would also love to read Jacob and Renesme’s story. I think Edward could be hilarious in the role of an over protective father. Especially since he knows the thoughts of Jacob.
Hey guys,
So, i thought this speculation was kind of random and weird, but for some reason it just came to me….
But i think it would be cool if all the Cullens turned out to be amazing singers! (after all, theyre supposed to be good at everything!) And they started to celebrate everyones birthday again. And they would write theyre own songs and perform mini concerts at birthdays and gatherings. hmmmm…. i dont know its kind of weird… but ya!
love the podcast!
jorja
xx
Alice i 100% agree with you as a guy it was kind of weird reading the books from a girls point of view but the books being AMAZING made it not so bad but wen i read the portion of midnight sun it was amazing and i wood honestly love to read all the twilight books from edwards perspective, new moon especially becuz brlla and edward wer seperated for most of the book so it wood be intereesting to hear from edwards point of view and what he wnt thru when he thought bella was dead.
love the site guys
Okay, so this is an alternative to a part of BD:
Jake has imprinted on Renesmee, and he runs off. Bella can’t believe it, because they were so attached. Eventually he comes back, with Leah of all people. They are madly in love, and it turns out that she imprinted on him a long time ago. But why is he in love with her? The Volturi stepped in and made them fall in love, but Jake is still imprinted on Renesmee, so he’s feeling really weird as far as love goes. Then something happens to Renesmee, and Jake can’t figure out what he wats to do. Leah doesn’t want him to save her, since she’s just a stupid vampire. But Jake still feels attached to her, and he wants to save her. There’s a huge conflict in him, since he wants to save Renesmee, but he also wants to make Leah happy.
P.S.: I’m there with you Kassie, Jake really needs a girlfriend. I just wrote this out cause I thought it would make you happy and put him in extreme pain!!!
LOVE the pod cast, keep up the great work!!!
Hello all! I just found the podcast a week or two ago and have since been listening to the list of 60 episodes i downloaded! LOVE IT!!!
I believe that there should def be more to the series. We def need more elaboration into Jacob and Renessme’s relationship, It would be awesome to see something through Jaspers eyes. Some drama there would be welcome, he could have a hard time like others have said with Bella’s easy transition. And the Voulturi need to come back, there should be an “epic battle” The two guys from Romania could involve the Cullens in a power struggle. There are any number of reasons why SM could cause a fight. It would be awesome to have the Cullens become the “Leaders” they are a strong responsible competent family, they are fair and would be good leaders… Over all i believe that I personally dont want a thing to do with the stories, I want them to come completely from Stephenie’s mind, She is an amazing author and even if i guessed what she would write in the future id be upset…. LOL, I wanna be suprised! I just dont want it to be over,
Dont leave us guessing Stephenie! Give us more!!
okay this doesn’t have to do with future stuff but i have a theory when people die an electric shock goes through their body so what if that actually stimulates something in their brain that would normally do nothing except when vampires die they don’t die exactly so maybe the “powers” that they have come from that shock because it heightens the persons senses and other traits so yeah that’s what i think.
I think that Jacob will stay a werewolf. Some people were saying that Jake would turn into a vampire. Jacob can’t because vampire venom is poison he would have died. ( This is said after Bella attacks Seth in Breaking Dawn.) I think that Nessie will fall in love with Jacob because he will treat her like a princess. I also think that the Cullens will stay mostly together because they are a family.
Love the show.
camilla
okay so this is my speculation a female vampire of Spanish descent (turned in 1353 which makes her older than Carlise) has the power to copy other vampires abilities(her mother was a theater performer) . because of her age she has accumulated many powers. this vampire eventually in her travels moves to forks she enrolls her self in school at which point Renesmee is going to high school. Renesmee is curious of this new vampire and takes her home to see Carlisle. The Cullens don’t believe that she is a threat so they let her stay with them. she is nice and kind to the Cullens and they begin to accept her in to their coven. however this vampire has a secret shes not who she says she is and if the Cullens don’t figure it out the results cold be disastrous…
I would love to re-read the entire series from Edward’s perspective. It would develop the other vampire characters better and bring the readers closer to that side of the story. I think her idea to write it from Edward’s perspective was brilliant and I am hoping that she will move forward with it.
ok…. this is gonna sound a little crazy. so we know jacob loved bella, but then imprinted on renesmee who was bella’s baby. and leah who we all thought was gonna end up with jacob was left out in the cold. what if leah ran away to try to find natural un-imprintish love and was away for a really long time and she keeps phasing so she doesn’t age and by the time she got back, nessie and jacob had a baby boy, and leah imprinted on HIM! so she would be imprinted on somebody with vampire blood in him! turns the tables a bit, eh? love the podcast! thanks for listening!
BREAKING DAWN DIDNT PROVE THAT WEREWOLFS CAN INPRINT ON VAMPIRES. ok ifyou remember carlisle said that vamps have 25 pairs of chromosomes werewolfs have 24 and humans have 23. because nessie was human and vamp her chromosomes where 24 the same as the same as jacob.thats is the only reason i think jacob could have imprinted. and bella said that nessie had a huge groth spurt that .reminded her of jacobs. so Vampire+Human=shapeshifter (without the ability to shape shift(uness nessie can do that and wh just avent heard anything about it lol))
i would like to read a book where they tell about Bella’s life as a vampire and Nessie and Jacobs life together and charlie and sue basically i would like to read more about all the characters after the battle
anything and everything could be possible. Pattison is the only actor that should EVER play Edward though, if anyone, liked myself saw the movie before reading the books, could never imagine another Edward but Pattison. One more thing New Moon spends too much time on Jacob, I know is essential for book 3 and 4 now but its the only book of the siries that I actually put down….All the other books I read in a spam of 3 days….I could NOT put them down….Mrs. Meyer has created the Romeo & Juliet, Love Story of the 2000’s!!!
I am not a teenager, actually Im a mother of a 10 year old and a 17 year old and it was only because of my 10 year old daughter that got me to see the movie Twilight! The rest liked they say is history!!!
An amazing love story will all the twist of evil, action, mystery, and ofcourse MORE LOVE!!!
COMMENT #93 I so agree with you! I would of love to hear more of what Edward did while away from Bella; thats the only part of the book I do not like…I hope the movie fills in the holes left by the book on this!
After Renesmee was born, and we found out she was half human, half vampire, iot got me thinking. Could there be a half vampire, half werewolf. The mother would have to have been a were-wolf, and the father a vampire. I think it would be very interesting to read about. Otherwise, I think that a book should be told from the point of view of one of the Cullen’s besides Edward. It would be cool to be in Alice’s mind because you would get to see future visions. I also would like to see a point of view from someone in the Volturi, especially Jane.
After Renesmee think it would be cool was born i started thinking what if another vampire bit her and she would become a super vampire. I also think Stephine should write a book from the point of view of one of the Cullens beside Edward. I liked how she wrote from Jacob’s point of view. I especially like the blonde jokes he told.
I don’t know if someone has already said this or not, but I think it would be kind of cool if Rosalie had a book. Especially because she played such a huge part in Renesmee’s birth.
Love the podcast! Keep up the good work!
I don’t know if someone has already said this or not, but I think it would be kind of cool if Rosalie had a book. Especially because she played such a huge part in Renesmee’s birth.
Love the podcast! Keep up the good work!
Hey Guys!
I know that if Stephenie Meyer did in fact make another book, it would follow Renesmee and Jacob as they were some of the main characters of Breaking Dawn, and the fact that she left their story with a lot of loose ends in need of tying up. But i would think it would be really cool if she introduced a whole new character, a human that Carlisle would change somehow and that it would be from their point of view. In Breaking Dawn when Bella was over at Charlie’s at Christmas with all the werewolves and she was thinking of how they would looked to a stranger. I think it would be very interesting for Stephenie to introduce a whole new character and come in on the Cullen Family many years later and show how everything with Nessie and Jacob went.
Thanks so much, Love the podcast!
Stephenie Meyer…PLEASE DO NOT LEAVE THE ENDING AT BREAKING DAWN! I want to see the Volturi go down for their not so great rules. I would love to see one ENTIRE book devoted to Bella being a vampire and being with Edward like that. And to see alittle more play with the Volturi, especially for the interesting dynamic that goes on between the vampires and werewolves in Forks. It would also be nice to understand what exactly will happen with Nessie and Jacob. Jacob deserves some sort of finality too. PLEASE WRITE ANOTHER BOOK STEPHENIE! PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE!
Ok well they said renesme’s age was accelerating so i think she is probably going to be stuck at the age bella gave birth to her and renesme was really close to jacob in breaking dawn so maybe renesme and jacob will start getting really close because jacob will feel like hes loving a different version of bella also this might be like twilight number two but with renesme and jacob. I think the relationship might cause bella and edward to either love the two being together or despise it causeing a peak in their relationship
i am a big fan of your podcasts
So what do you think of that i came up with that theory all by myself
Please email back!!
I noticed several unresolved issues that our kind author left hanging ever so carefully for us to ponder, keeping us awake nights, until such time as she gets around to tying things up for us.
First, though, to continue the series, it seems to me that (while not essential) something that could keep the human and werewolf characters we know and love involved in the story would be to ensure the wonderful setting remains consistent — that the Cullens don’t have to leave Forks. I’ve toyed with this idea and my favorite solution is “Dr. Cullen’s Premium Skin Care Lotion.” The public story they could give is that he’s kept it secret for years, testing it out on himself and his family, and finally decided to offer it to the public. It rejuvenates the skin although it tends to lightens the complexion for a few days (a drop of “deactivated” venom is the secret ingredient). Alice (and Seth, naturally) can design a little web site, and Carlisle can pass around a few free samples to the nurses. Then they price it exorbitantly high so no one will actually buy it, and problem solved. And when sales for the lotion unfortunately take off beyond anyone’s expectations (like Twilight itself), the Quileutes can maybe get an economic stimulus on the reservation by *carefully* mixing up batches of lotion and shipping it out to suddenly-pale starlets and others around the world — and to Mike’s mom, who looks slightly younger (and paler) each week. Regardless, keeping the location and characters together would be wonderful, and our author could finally title a book, “Forks.”
So, in random order, here are some things I’ve noticed were left hanging about various characters:
- Nessie’s worldview as she grows has yet to be explored, along with answering the question Bella repeatedly asks — what is it that makes her so endearing to everyone she met? …including us readers? One word of advice for Bella and Edward: homeschool.
- As mentioned elsewhere: the love triangle of Nessie and Nahuel vs. Jacob. Poor Jacob.
- Nessie & Bella promised Zafrina they would visit the Amazon; Nessie *really* wants to go, so how can Bella (and our kind author) deny her any longer? And while they’re in the area, surely Edward & Bella would want to celebrate a second, less-stressed honeymoon…? We’ve also enjoyed a rushed trip through Tuscany, but how about elsewhere in Europe?
- The love triangle of Sue and Billy vs. Charlie could play out, paralleling the the triangles of Bella/Edward/Jacob and Nessie/Nahuel/Jacob — albeit perhaps on lighter, more humorous storyline (speaking as one, whenever dads are involved, there’s a chance for humor.)
- The relationship between Bella and enjoyably frightened and always polite underworld figure, J. Jenks would surely develop — all those pages spent getting to know him, seeing he’s a good guy, learning about the setting of his offices and employees, which undoubtedly would lead to…? Surely J.’s crimes won’t condemn him to a lifetime of “red herring” status?
- We learn in the last few pages, surprisingly, that the werewolves are actually shape-shifters, so… does that mean they can change to other shapes as well?
- Will the now-endangered Children of the Moon show up and request protection from the only ones who have successfully opposed the Volturi? How could Sam/Jacob deny them? How could the Cullens *not* oppose such dangerous characters near the good people of Forks?
- We don’t know what will happen with the Forks locals — Angela, Jessica, Mike, etc., either? Also of course, we know all about Leah’s pain, so is she to be left in painful, “red herring” status forever? A true genetic dead-end? Or will she imprint on someone — say, Nahuel? What about Garrett & Kate?
- Bella asked Jacob if he was going to finish high school — so is he? Will he (can he) keep up with Nessie? Or is he to be left off a symbol of the success of native American drop-outs everywhere?
- And, of course, there evidently needs to be an explanation of how red-headed vampires sometimes change their appearance — almost as if they’re another person — even if their hair color stays the same?
- Bella’s narration became a little omniscient in the final book, albeit for good reasons in furthering the character and narrative, but surely there is much that she doesn’t know, still feels self-conscious about, etc.? If Jacob knows she’s still just Bella, well then, of course she still is. What young adult doesn’t discover just how sophomoric they are, even when they finally get everything settled?
- Over time, won’t Charlie eventually come across a crime — say, who is the drug dealer — he can’t solve in Forks? Wouldn’t Bella, Edward, Alice, &/or Jacob, the protector, want to help out? And what if that crime was tied to some kind of kingpin in Seattle? Couldn’t that draw the Cullens into additional casual crime fighting? Plus, wouldn’t J. Jenks be of some help as well?
Some larger story arc issues, which I will try to touch on as briefly as I can:
- Bella has grown up, gotten married, had a child — who will be fully grown in a few years… Shouldn’t she now look for some vocation? A career, of sorts? Some way to serve others? To find a larger purpose?
The main problem here for me is that the regular vampires are themselves metaphors for impulses toward violence, lust, etc. — self-gratification — and reveal all that the kinder, gentler, vegetarian vampires have gained self-control over, a laudable achievement. Yet, despite the need for secrecy, if all Bella does with herself is say, build enormous houses of cards, then wouldn’t her life ultimately become a predominantly selfish pursuit of self-gratification? Granted, they don’t need to be super-heroes constantly, “running faster than they are able” so to speak, yet couldn’t the Cullens help the world in general with their talents and resources? Shouldn’t they? Compassion for mankind and altruism for others runs deep in Carlisle and Esme’s life, as a doctor and mother — how about Em & Rose, Jazz & Alice, Edward and Bella? Plus, if they did find some way(s) to serve mankind, wouldn’t that just irritate the Volturi no end (and underscore just how far the Volturi have gone to seed)?!
- Of course, the human world is not the only one that needs help. A grand conspiracy has been uncovered by the end of the series — which hasn’t actually been resolved, only uncovered — with revenge toward all the Cullen’s supporters a likely outcome. The Cullens & friends are now all in mortal danger, which could strike at any time, yet their strengthened, extended friendships now have made them stronger than ever.
Just as the Romanians heard about the upcoming confrontation, couldn’t we infer that all vampires, across the globe, will hear about the confrontation itself, the now-revealed motivation behind the Volturi’s rule/quest for power? And, the Cullen’s strangely compassionate (and happier) lives as vegetarians. This would strike a chord with many, and ultimately split the supernatural world between traditional vampire values, and these new compassionate revolutionaries. How will this division among them play out? Like Jasper, will they now learn that many of their assumptions about life — that self-gratifying behaviors are okay because it is simply “how you are” — was incorrect all along? And thus the purveyors of the “rules” for such living, the Volturi, revealed as the authors of evil after all?
Meanwhile, Carlisle said he was open to reconciliation with the Volturi, but wouldn’t they try to use that to their advantage?
In addition, vampire men — but not women — can now have children. What will that do to the relationships of vampires everywhere? How do you think Aro would handle this revelation? Will Aro try out fatherhood for himself, after keeping an immortal child before, after a much worse scenario?
And of course, at least Nahuel’s father is currently having as many children as possible — for purposes of world domination, by creating a looming super race. That was certainly left hanging… and the Cullens are headed to the Amazon anyway. A confrontation looms…
How can our dear author leave our world in such peril? Help! For Bella, for Nessie, for us all!
I absolutely love the twilight saga but i am glad stephanie stoped at breaking dawn, it is a good ending and we don’t need anymore. but midnight sun NEEDS to be written! i really really really hope she writes it! btw who is your favorite Cullen brother(not including edward)? i just can’t decide between the two, their both so amazing.
Ok … I’m only a recent addition to Twilight mania (read: saw the movie everyone was ranting about - on DVD! - 3 months ago for the 1st time … fell in love with the story, bought all the books and have read them 3 times each in a month and a half!) …
So that said … have read most of the above with interest … and some possible story plots from my POV are:
* Bella’s story is not over!!! … I know Stephanie alludes to this on her website … but really … her happily ever after is only just beginning … James (above) makes a couple of interesting plot suggestions here, but the crux is this: surely the Cullen family, now without Bella being the ‘weakest-link’, can find their way into some shenanigans around someplace?? … has Bella’s ‘luck’ (as a danger magnet) realy changed?? (lol)
* maybe Jasper raises his performance expectation standard and overcomes his conflicting bloodlust (surely if Edward could manage it with Bella …. ???) … time to expand on the Cullen family as a complete unit now!!!! … in fact, the whole cast (including wolves and humans) has grown so huge it would be hard NOT to find parallel story lines to run into.
* Doe’s the setting have to be in Forks??? … after all we have 2 wolf packs now … Jacob goes where Nessie goes, Jacobs pack would follow surely/maybe??? … Sam’s pack could always travel in order to jump in to help if any threat or problem arises …
* Rosalie and Jacob have a crisis that brings them into a closer friendship??
* Development of Jacob and Nessie (both as individuals and as a relationship) … is a must. Though following Stephanie’s rules, (via books and website-FAQ’s etc) imprinting is a one-time-forever concept … so no love triangle here … THOUGH, the whole Leah/Nahuel imprinting thing did occur to me as I was reading that last part of the book (would be truly HILARIOUS if that happened to Leah, eh, given her prejudices and all ????)
* And finally there is the unresolved Volturi issue … I had no real problems with them in New Moon and Eclipse … (even accounting for fiends like Jane and Alec!! - I mean, after all … they’re just doing their jobs!!) … but I’m sure that I’m not the only one on here who would view Aro in a VERY unfavorable light now, after his performance in Breaking Dawn!!!! … Stephanie says (on her website) that he killed his own sister (who was married to Marcus - room for a Volturi ’split’ here wouldn’t you say???) … sorry … but Aro has just gotta be THE most intriguing (and deadly) villain here yet!!!!!! … First James … Then Laurent/Victoria … Now Aro???? mmmmm
Rog
i lov this book but i never read the last two words cuz i dont want it to end!!! wats cul is in every buk sumone dyes…ok not dat great but still..i feel baad for tanya and kate cuz irina’s gone…and bella did everything dat the cullens did before becomin a vampire..(girls only) like with alice (nearly got killed by james) and Rosalie (encounterd drunk men and ended up yu kno what [except edward saved bella] )and esme (jumped off a cliff and nearly killed herself[but jacob saved bella beforecompletely drowning] soo cool…hehe im soo glad she chose edward over jacob cuz falling in love with yur bff is soo harsh (well if yu don’t know yur bff as well as yu tot) cuz my bff became my bf and it didn’t go soo well…i just really hate him now hehe…its kinda sad cuz jacob’s gonna have competition again!!!
Awesome post, Roger. For me, it was taking my kids to the midnight DVD sale party at the supermarket. They won several life-sized cutouts - Bella and Edward/Bella. I wondered what all the fuss was about, and several re-reads later, here I am. FWIW, I recommend the audio books, so you can listen while you drive, work, cook, whatever…
I agree the Cullen’s story doesn’t seem quite “over.” You’re right about Jasper — he kind of wimped out, never seeming to get over his past. And, you’re right about the packs splitting off, I just hate to lose Charlie. And, for sure, Leah imprinting on a (half) vampire would be classic!
And, yes, the real issue is a stronger resolution is needed with the Volturi. I understand (and agree) that our dear author did tie things nicely (some critics thought *too* nicely), BUT (putting on my Y humanities degree hat), ever since Socrates, the best endings have been when the hero defeats the villain solving his/her outer struggle, and in the same action, overcomes their inner struggle as well. Which is why the cowardly-hero-hits-villain is such an extremely popular ending. And, no doubt, was why our dear author sought a (clever, compelling) alternative. But there is something anti-climactic about merely turning the Volturi aside.
And also, the second-to-the-last scene leaves things a little off balance, for me at least… Almost like…
— – — SNARKY SPOILER ALERT — – —
Edward: “Wow.” (stares).
Nahuel: (stares).
Everone else: (stares).
Bella: (ignores everyone).
Bella: “BTW, Jazz, what’s up with J.?”
Jasper: “Fear > $”
Bella: “Oh.”
Nessie: “Zzzzzz.”
So, we conclude: Fear helps you discover your true powers. Fear helps with business deals. Fear makes you not need sunglasses, see the ghost of Robert Pattinson, get taken care of by vampires/werewolves, and julienne fries. So be afraid, be very afraid, and you’ll live happily ever after…?
– — – snark end —
Um, ok. I thought the theme of the series was not that “fear is the strongest thing in the world,” but rather that love is. The vegetarian Cullens represent that concept so ingeniously well, and yet everyone bails on them ASAP after the triumph, and then Edward has to explain what we didn’t see for ourselves — what we should have been able to see for ourselves.
So, the ending left me wanting to see the theme(s) tied up more completely (even if the characters lives weren’t). And letting the Volturi walk away to fight again another day really irks me. If Chelsea’s “binding” power had only been disrupted, it could have underscored the theme more sufficiently for our needs. For example, Bella throws a piece of her shield over Chelsea, the Volturi look at each other, realize they’ve actually hated each other for years, Bella drops shield, *then* they walk away, revealed/knowing they’re phonies — *that* would have been a better finish for me.
Unless of course, our dear author plans to continue the story later, in which case the ending — a set up for another day — was perfect. (But remember the Chelsea thing.)
I am a new Twilighter fan. Started reading the books the first week in July and since then have read the books twice (Kassie - you REALLY get a lot more from the books the second time around), all the outtakes online and watched the movie over and over. Just finished all of your podcasts and you guys are wonderfully funny and entertaining! As a wife and mom myself in my mid 30s, it’s awesome listening to women like me who love this world so much!
So, my speculation relates to a dream I had last night. It made me rethink everything I had originally thought I wanted Stephanie Meyer to do with this saga!!! I think it would be a very easy transition for the story to pick up after Breaking Dawn from Jacob or Renesmee’s pov. I don’t really care either way since Meyer proved herself fully capable to write from the female or male perspective - Jacob’s part in BD was hysterical!!
Renesmee’s rapid aging would be very interesting to read about and how her relationship changes with Bella and Edward, the rest of the Cullens and with Jacob. But, here’s what I really didn’t think about and I have to say it has me thinking twice. Once Renesmee gets to an age where she can become Jacob’s ‘love interest’ but maybe not yet lover, I think it would just get too weird if they were still living with the Cullens. Can you IMAGINE (especially as parents) Edward having to overhear Jacob’s thoughts about his daughter who is 4 or 7 or however old she’ll be when that happens (even though she’s physically and mentally much older). OR hearing his daughter’s thoughts about Jacob? I’m sorry, but the imprinting on an infant or a two year old was already pretty strange even though I talked myself into that it wasn’t. This would just be more than I could handle.
So, once that point came in the story I think they go back and live in La Push so we don’t have to see poor Edward lose his mind yet again with Jacob’s improper thoughts about someone he loves.
I don’t want to be picky with what I want to happen next, I just want to read more of this world - Cullens, wolf pack, Volturi - bring it on!
Hey,
I think in other books it would be cool to read from the perspective of Nessie. Although she probably would talk about Jake the whole time I think it would be cool. Also it would be cool to read from a vampire that drinks human blood such as the Volturi. I think it would be interesting to read from them because you would learn the difference between drinking animals blood and human blood. I also would like to see a heart throb between Edward and Bella again. But if Stephine writes another book i would like Alice and Jasper to come back because it wasn’t the same without them.
Thanks for listening, LOVE <3 the podcast, keep up the good work
Ooo, I did think of one crazy theory that would be really cool….I want to see one of the Cullens slip up and bite a human. Especially Edward…maybe to save Bella or Nessie or any other Cullen. Or to save Jake, that would be amazingg. I want to see how their new family deals with something like that. And would they adopt that vampire into the Cullen clad? How would they deal with the new vampire-ness? We never got to see Bella as a newborn, so maybe part of the book could be from this new vampire’s perspective. Would they rebel? Fall in love? Adapt? Kill a human Bella loves? And Bella and Edward would have to re-define their relationship in some way, and I love relationship tension (yesss, I’m on Team Jacob. Sorry Kassie!! I am happy with Jake and Nessie, though!). I would just love to see how the Cullens and the whole town of Forks deals with it. OH! And, I think it would be so amazing to have a Volturi kind of chase scene or suspense or something, where the perspective keeps switching between members of the Volturi and members of the Cullens - like one character from each group gets an alternating chapter. That would be so so so so awesome; but of course, Stephanie now has to get the rights from me to use that idea. =)
Love the show girls, keep it up!!
Katy
Well, obviously Jake and Renesmee will be toghether, sorry no other alternative really since Jake is imprinted to her and gives her everything she wants. But I definitely see a possible branch off from that. To the previous poster, I don’t forsee a problem with Jake telling Renesmee about he and Bella since the only reason why Jake and Bella were attracted to one another was because of Renesmee. I’m sorry I just need to get this out because no one seems to understand so much that it was Renesmee all along, hence the attraction got stronger once Bella became further along in her pregnancy,. Jake even told this to Bella, because once Renesmee was born, the attraction on both sides was gone and Jake told Bella, “It was her all along”.
Anyways, off that sidetrack, umm.. I definitely see Midnight sun!
I think the Twilight Saga evolved from a simple love story to something much more. It not only became about Bella, Edward and Jacob. But, it was about the family that created Bella – Charlie’s family was so rooted in the area, he could not just leave and run off after Bella’s mom Rene when she left. He stayed behind become a protector of Forks.
Edward’s family had a serious connection to the area; it was a part of the world where they could feel normal. They developed a treaty with the Quiluetes so they could exist there, it would have been easier to just move on. The Cullen’s were very protective of the area. They would always tell their non Vegetarian guest not to hunt in the area. They fought the battle in Eclipse not just to protect Bella, but also to protect the area near and around Forks. Jacob’s ancestry is in the magical Olympic Rainforest, La Push, and Forks.His family has protected the area for generation. Ultimately, it is everyone tolerance, love and willingness to work together that save them all along with the magical Olympic Rainforest, La Push, and Forks. Renesmee Carlie Cullen is the gift that they all share. She is Carlisle gift for daring to imagine and forging a different way of life for Vampires. She is the child Esme and Rosalie yearned for their entire Vampire existence. She is the thing that Edward secretly wished for and Bella died for. Renesmee was the little daring Alice lived to dress and Jasper and Emmet pledged their lives to protect. For Charlie, he is able to captures the childhood he missed with Bella. For the Quiluetes- she is the princess that healed the heart of their broken hearted prince- Jacob. To Jacob – Renesmee is the sun, the moon and his air.
Renesmee and Jacob were bonded before she was born. He knew what she needed – blood while she was still in the womb. He started protecting her before she left the womb- remember the Rosalie situation during the delivery. Renesmee had touched Jacob with her hot little hand immediately after she was born. I believe Renesmee imprinted on Jacobs before he knew he imprinted on her. At 3 or 4 days old- she let her mother know that she was not happy about Bella trying to attack her Jacob- when Jacob was calling the baby Nessie.
I think the next installment should be about Renesmee and Jacob. Renesmee would not be like Bella- she would never have any doubts about how she felt about how Jacob felt about her. There problems they would have is trying to merge to Cullen’s nomadic life still with the Quiluetes need to be in and around La push. This would result in the simi- nomadic life style- kind of like how a circus moves around. Jacob and his entire pack (put the imprinted ones-girl friends, wifes ect ) would move around with the Cullens- Quiluetes would go back to La Push a few times a year with Jacob and Nessie. Jacob would go to college with Edward and Bella. Jacob would develop a business with Alice- selling his art ( the little sculptures- like he made for Bella and something with the auto/mechanic thing- Alice would help invest his money so that he can become rich also- thus becoming an equal partner and benefactor of La Push. Carlisle would develope a travelling clinic and worldwide foundation- so He, Edward and Lean - who becomes a nurse could treat people anywhere in the world. That was Renesmee idea. Edward and Bella’s love affair continues - Edwards buys a jet - he has been a Pilot
the Cullen had a few small planes already- Bella is constantly amazed. Edward says- I’ve learned how to do almost everything in the past 90 years, he smiles I still have not rule out space travell- I sure Renesmee will discover away that we can avoid thrist in space. Garrett and Kate gets married- Alice planned the wedding.
The many major factor conspire to break Jacob and Renesmee bond. One iis Nahuel. He becomes a friend of the family and visits often with the Amazon Vampires. Who works on training the Cullens to enhance their abilities. Edward expands beyond merely reading people minds- he learns to telepathy communicate with people when chooses to do so. He also learns to like Aero secure any thoughts he wants in the same manner as he reads mind. Bella learns not only to focus her shield and raise it for Edward at will- but she also learns how to repel the gifts of other back at them- so in the case of Jane- she could repel the pain back at Jane- Jane would feel the pain she inflict on others. Bella learns how to continue, her dreams that she had as a human- remember they were almost as accurate Alice’s- but sometimes a little scary. That become a talent. Bella reluctantly become more powerful then the Volturi – no one realizes she can do this - she realizes this is a something she has to keep hidden- in case she need to use it as a wepon for her family. She knew the Volturi
would one day come back.
Jacob learns to block Edward when he chooses to do so. Edward and Jacob enjoys their two way mental communication via telepathy It comes in handy often. Renesme develops her talents- she learns how to transfer memories without touching people. She learns how to block both her parents, Edward can only read her mind if she wants him to, Bella can only use her talents on Renesmee if she wants her to. Renesmee learns to mentally and physically block everyone. Renesmee and Jacob learns to telepathy communicate – they keep this from everyone. Renesmee follows the path of being a musician and a doctor. She develops a process of using donated human blood
To produce products that can be a blood subitute for humans and a food source for Vampires that chose not to hunt humans but still consume blood. It can be store and consumer anytime- Jacob is thrilled about this. Also she developed the same process with Animal blood- it can be used to treat animals are as a source of immediately food for vetarian vampires- it’s not as fun as hunting- but can help in a pinch. Space travel maybe possible for her father Edward.
Nahuel and Leah develop a connect which they both try to fight- but give into. They learn that Vampires and Shapeshipers can have children. Carlisle is there to deliver that set of twins. A non venomous boy and girl. Next, the Volturi become interested in the Cullens and Marcus is sent to visit on a “peace mission” He is really there to spy using his ability to recognize relationships. Remember ,As a result of losing his mate - Didyme – he became extremely apathetic. He voted against destroying Renesmee in an ‘almost bored fashion’, not even looking at the Cullens and their allies while doing so. He finds an adult Renesmee and falls in love. As a guess of the Cullens, he tries the vegetarian diet and realizes that between the life still and his new diet it gives him a reason to live. Away from the Volturi he learns to truth of what happens to his mate - Didyme that her brother Aro killed her. Like he tried to do years ago he attempts to leave the Volturi- this sets a war between the Volturi and the Cullens. The volteri realizes that if the Cullen get Marcus – and they already have Alice, Edward, Kate, Eleazar plus all of the breaking dawn vampires alone with the with shap shifters they would be the strongest coven in the world and could easily overthrow the Volturi. All gather back in Forks for the war. Renesmee and Jacob get Tanya and Marcus together.
At some point during my story Renesmee and Jacob get married in a traditional Quiluete ceremony which Alice Pulls Off again. Renesmee and Jacob have their honey moon on the Isle Esme. She has her 3 week pregnancy- she gets as big as a house. She handles it beautiful, Jacob, Edward and Carlisle- deliver the 4 kids – 2 girls/ 2 boys all non venomous. Edward says of course you would have a litter . The war between the Cullens and the volteri breaks out immediately after Renesmee delivers.The volteri learns of Bella’s new powers of repelling – Jane, Alex, Felix and Calius are killed.
Emmett is hurt- they have to put him back together. Carlisle offers Aero and the other a surrender- Aero is shocked- tries to kill Carisle but is killed by Marcus. Carisle, Edward and Bella are offer the opportunity to rule- turn it down - but put in place a Vampire democracy that Marcus and Eleazar will lead. They respect the rights of all Vampires - but encourage the use of
blood subsitutes.The family could not wait to get back to the grand kids. Charlie, Billy, and Sue are at La Push with the kids.
It’s been two days since the delivery so the grandkids are growing - the family can not wait to see gifts - pack telepathy is already the most apparent- but there are many more talents to discover.
~
Alberta500~
_________________
~Alberta~Like everything in life, I just had to decide what to do with what I was given. Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.35
I think everyone has noticed that Edward is not just a vampire, but is (often) an “angel.” He switches between acting either as a guardian angel — especially for Bella (in this sense, his watching over her while she slept without her knowing it isn’t “creepy,” as some say, but rather noble) — or as a destroying angel (just ask Victoria).
And Edward’s “played” a variety of (relatively) mundane human roles: security guard, chauffeur, doctor, lawyer, tour guide, husband, father, etc.
Meanwhile, Bella is one monster after another. Thus far, Bella has been — in some sense or another — a human, a siren, a zombie, a werewolf, a “monster,” a vampire… (others?).
Just as Edward surely has other roles to play in the “future,” I am sure there are other monsters she could become…
Stephenie, how about as a mermaid?
Wow these are some really interesting thoeries and in one way or another they all make sense.
You know the one thing that really gets to me is the fact that Jake and Bells have a history. Uh HELLO renesmee?? God that would be something to read now wouldnt it!?
I can just picture a whole book from Nessies, Bella’s, Edward’s, or Jacob’s point of view. Either or would be fantastic.
Just picture it. Nessie knows Jake is the one for her. She never had a choice. But like Bella what if she is capable of loving more than one person (__?)>? What will her reaction be when she finds out about Jake and her mom? Will she stay in La Push with Jacob when the time has come for the Cullen family to leave forks because they aren’t aging?
You wouldn’t believe how much these little seeds keep sprouting into my head like a wildfire.
Anybody up for some brain storming cuz i could go on all day lol.
Email / Aim - hellofello215@aim.com Myspace URL- http://www.myspace.com/alyssa.g
hi
i thinka post-breaking dawn book would be great.
i think bella, edward, renesseme and everyone else will move but not before charlie finds out without even edward knowing
when bella calls 3 months later somebody answers and they tell bella charlie is dead.one word comes into her head the voultori.she tells edward only to find that he already knew.she gets so angry she hits him and sends him flying out the window of a 4 story building.the cullens knew house. alice sees what bella is going to do all to late and bella is gone to italy to confront the volturi.alice tells everyone bellas plan but theirs nothing they can do bella has joined the VOULTOURI!!!1.
crazy edward goes to jacob for help asking him to take nessie away who is only 8 in physical age 3 in real age. nessie overhears about her mother and goes to italy she is caught by alice and edward at the gates of volterra.but a volturi spots them
aro and cauis suspect treachery so they go to the cullens new home to kill them all and theirs no stoping tis timeyou would think alice would see this but unfourtunatley when a voultouri comes to visit the cullens demitri to be exact leah imprints and demitri seems to love her too. with a cullen and a werewolf on their side nothing can stop the volturi.
oh ya and just before the fight bella with her crazy warped mind asks edward to join the voulturi
will he say yes youll just have to ask me
Even though this isnt really post-breaking dawn, If stephinie myers DID come out w/a new book, i would love it to be like a what if book. what if bella chose jacob & decided not to forgive edward for leaving? & since im totally team jacob, itd be amazing for me.
…. i think the book should not just be based on just nessie and jacob…but about everyone cause i mean you never really hear what Esme, jasper, alice, emmet, rosalie, or the wolves do in there spare time…it would be interesting to find out about that…i also think that Leah could imprint on Nahuel in Breaking Dawn but doesnt tell anybody due to her feeling ashamed at first for imprinting on the “enemy” but then in the next book when he comes to visit the cullens she happens to run into him BAM they both realise they cant live without each other… so then Leah begins to change her attitude towards the cullens … so everything is happily going along until some of the young vampires that victoria created (the ones that sayed behind) come thinking that everything went bad (not hearing from them of course) and seek revenge on the cullens…but when they reach forks they stop dead in their tracks for they cant smell the scent that they were suppose to hunt for in the first place, naturally they hadnt hunted in awhile and go in the city looking for their first meal…they come along charlies house not knowing that bella and edward are there for a visit …. of course alice didnt see this coming because it was undecided until now to go hunting … so there is a big fight and bella and edward end up wining…the bad thing is that charlie now knows there secret….
then the book would end there and she would write another one…. hehehe well i guess that is a lot of “idea” to go into one book but awell…
hope this gets posted … luv luv luv your podcast
~jackie
Ok, so I’m such a huge fan! I religiously listen to your podcasts and have lots of **Supporter’s Speculaaationnns** but never submit any! So here I go.
First of all, I really think that Nessie needs to be the main character for a post-Breaking Dawn. I’m thinking that she could be a new, refreshing voice to the series. In the book, I think that she won’t see Jacob quite the same way as he will, once she matures. She’ll still be thinking of him as “my brother” not “my lover.” So, I think it would be interesting for the beginning of the book to bring some drama by Jacob having to watch Nessie going out with other guys, and trying to win her over.
I think that an interesting, new “battle” for the book could be a rivaling Native American shape-shifting clan. Although, I think that since the possibility of real werewolves was brought up in New Moon, that might be an interesting idea to bring into a fifth book. I think Leah also needs to imprint on somebody! That girl needs to get a break! A visit from the Amazon vamps might make a nice touch, and more “need-to-know-only” freak-outs from Charlie might be funny, too.
I know Stephenie Meyer has been saying on her website and in interviews that she’s devastated by the leaked “Edward’s Perspective Twilight” and has qualms about writing another series, but I would love it if she could make a fifth book! Please Stephenie?
Thanks a ton! Love the show!
-Jeanette
I saw Twilight for the first time about a month ago. Since then I’ve read the series four time (if I had a vampire speciality it would be speeding reading while comprehending every word). I hope that Stephenie Meyer finishes Midnight Sun because I want to know if Edward drinking Bella’s blood after James’s attack binds him even closer to her. I’m always bothered by Bella’s insightful, almost predictive dreams too.
I’d like to know how the vamps cope when their youthful appearance means they have to find a new home away from Forks. And if Charlie and Sue live happily ever after (in a human sense); I can’t say a care that much for Renee and Phil.
Oh, yes, and Seth - I really hope he finishes school.
These books have become an obsession. Having closed BD for the fourth time, I simply must read something else or my partner and work colleagues will put me away in a padded cell.
Cheers,
Jenni
Australia, or as a friend puts it: “Vampires in the Sun-burnt Country”
This is a speculation about another book after breaking dawn , if she does . I think Sam andEemily will have a child and it will be werewolf ofcourse and it will be a boy , and leah will imprint on him just like jake did to nessi !! love you girls!!!!!!!!!!!!
I think if there is a sequel series it would most likely be about Jake and Renesme ( did I spell that right?) However, I can’t help thinking what would happen if Renesme fell for someone other than Jacob. We know he’s imprinted and totally devoted, but she’s not. For instance what if she fell for Seth instead. Or would it be possible for two wolves to imprint on the same person? I dont’ know, maybe in the end she would end up with Jacob anyway, but it’s interesting to think about.
First i’d like to say i love your podcast and i’ve hear them every week on my free time. Anyways after breaking dawn i think hte relation between Jacob and Renesmee wont change much until Nessie starts having feelings about jacob in another way then a brother or a best friend. Until then i think jacob will only act as a brother or best friends towards her. I think they made that clear in the book when Bella finds out about Jacob’s imprinting. (which by the way i though it was hilarious)
~Sally~
Is Aro going to start using female mortal servants who want to be turned to create human vampire half-breeds to study?
Maybe Leah is destined to imprint on a male descendent of Renesmee and Jacob? Maybe once there’s enough werewolf in the mix you’d get a male with no venom? (Thus avoiding any passion-sourced oopses. Getting poisoned by your own mate’s fangs would, I imagine, be a big imprinting no-no)
Could anyone conceive of Nahuel and Tanya having a romantic connection?
Now that Bella is a vampire…. is the concept of prom no longer so bothersome? Next time she and Edward are in high school is she the one who is going to want to attend?
I would love to read a book from Emmett’s POV. He always cracks me up. If a book were written and it wasn’t in any of the Cullen’s POVs I would choose Quil or Seth… they were my favorite werewolves. I would also love to read a book from Renesmee’s POV when she’s done growing and the progession of her and Jacob’s relationship… and how Edward deals with it.
i think it should be about renesmee, but still about bella. her new life while going to college and the world around her.
it’s funny reading about the reaction of humans who see bella, like max in breaking dawn.
it should be like breaking dawn, part bella part renesmee, so we have both their views.
renesmee and her jacob living together. but i think it’s complicated because what are they supposed to do the whole time, she obviously can’t go to school and sitting at home is not that funny i guess, maybe they will travel all around the world have some action (find the other half-vampires) and come back.
i think it’s quite complicated to come up with something that’s good
I think I might have already posted something, but oh well
I have a couple things I want to happen:
okay #1: Renesmee HAS to be good at music. I want Edward and Rosalie to teach her how to play the piano, REALLY REALLY BAD. Also, Renesmee seems like a violin kind of girl, so maybe she could learn that too
#2: I want more vampires to come and go. Like, the Denali clan could visit a couple times, and a few nomads. I like finding out about all the vampires because they’re all so interesting.
#3: I kind of want Felix to quit the Volturi. Felix seems a bit too nice to be in the guard, I’m gonna be honest. And I think if he left the guard, he could be a really great guy lol.
#4: Billy should try and get Jacob to go to engineering college. It would be interesting to see how he reacted about maybe leaving Renesmee. I know he would of course stay with Renesmee, but then Billy would probably get a bit mad, and I like it when Billy shows a bit of his ‘wolf’ side.
#5: Alice gets a job as a wedding planner.
#6: Esme should try and adopt another vampire into the coven. Probably wouldn’t work out, but you never know.
#7: Felix leaving the guard has just inspired me! Maybe the Volturi Guard could go on strike because they feel they don’t have an opinion in the vampire regulations or something. Haha I would just love to see them parading around with signs and stuff lolz
#8: Renesmee needs friends her age, so I think she should become friends with Claire.
#9: Charlie and Sue get MARRIED!!!!! <3
luv the podcast, hope you like my ideas!
Oh, and also, I have a Twilight story on fanfiction, it’s the continued story of Embry Call(becuz i LUV LUV LUV him. But I’m Team Switzerland, just to clarify). You can check it out if you want to.
-Lydia
Gonna start by saying that you guys are awesome.
my speculation about post breaking dawn is that the Volturi will end up trying to come after Rensemee, but I think the Cullen will stop and kill them, or at the very least defeat them. This would obviously mean that the Cullen’s would become the royalty of the vampire world. I think it would be fun to explore how they would use that kind of power, or if they would use it at all.
Lastly, I was reading Eclipse the other day and this question popped into my head. Did Alice’s vision of Bella becoming a vampire ever change? If it didn’t surly Edward would always have known that he and Bella would end up together. What do you guys think??
again, love you guys and love the podcast
I had a weird idea. Here it is… there are 1 vamp.that know one new about(5 years after Breaking Dawn) .Their name is Anya(can move things with her mind). Edward finds Anya hunting one day(he is by himself he had a fight with Bella, I know awwwwwwwww).He knows exactly what she was and beggs Carilsle(sorry if i misspell)to adoped her(she lived in a orphanege).When Renessme and Anya meet they become best friends.But Rosalee is convinced that Anya is the worst thing that happend to the Cullens, because she is the popular one and is always with people and she thinks its to dangorus(and she is to dangorus).Anya gets a bo.(Parker) things workout when another new vamp. and tries to go after Parker and Renessme and the rest of the Cullens are gone Anya has to save both of them she is scared that she will lose both her love and her best friend she goes to the best place she can think of(Alaska).The girl that is chasing her follows at the end when lets call her Copper is about to kill Parker and Anya and Renessme are not in any condishon to help him.Rosalee come to the rescue and distroyes Copper and finds a whole new liking to Anya.and it will be written half and half Anya and Rosalee and Anya and Rensmee are both in the body of 15 year olds.
After breaking dawn…
Renesmee will realize that she doesnt love Jacob! Jacob will be furious and he’ll phase in front of her. its too bad Alice couldnt forsee was going to happen. Edwaard comes in and sees what jacob did. renesmee was dead. edward and jacob fight.meanwhile bella is talking charlie. she arrives and sees her edward completly lifeless. her life from new moon comes back again but since theirs no way to fix it, it is her turn to go to the volturi…
Mine isn’t really a speculation, but what I would love to read or see. I would love to have another book from Bella’s POV. Since I know its not going to happen, I want to read from Renesmee’s POV. I want to know what has happened 30 years down the road. I would like to see the Cullen’s going to college. I think it would be cool if while they were at college they would have an old classmate as a professor. It would be interesting to see how they would deal with it and what drama it would cause. I also would like to see Renesmee’s reaction when she finds out that Jacob has imprinted on her. Would she understand, be mad, or hate the idea?
I do have a speculation about Leah. I think she will imprint. I think it will be someone we have never met. The guy she imprints on has to be strong, confident, and on her level. This would help her with her anger and dealing with everything that happens to her.
Thanks for the podcast!!!!
First time poster to this site. I have just started to reading your podcastes and have started from the beginning to get a sense of your style and where you are coming from. I like them (even though for a guy, they are girlie, but that is cools and expected) and please keep it up. With that said…
I have read the books about 4 times and each time digging for more information that I might have missed before. Of the 4 books, books 1 and 4 are my favs and #2 is my least.
For post-BD, I would like to have written is the following:
Have a 3 book series from the POV of Nessie and her internal monolog. This series would need to cover her first view years (up to ‘adult’ age which from the timelines indicated about 7 yrs. During this time, we should have covered the imprinting of Jacob on her and how she takes this. I have heard on the podcastes and read in the forum here, that many think this is going to be an issue. I do not believe this is going to be a case. I think other characters will have issue with it, but not her. If you noticed with Sam’s case, Emily is totally in love with Sam. I am guessing that part of the ‘magic’ of the imprinting this is a bidirection link and not just one directional. So issues with the other characters will be Bella and Edward on how to deal with this relationship with Jacob and the implications of the teenager drive… I also think we will have new characters to come in that will fall in love with Nessie. Can you say love triangle duex?
I would like to have the Voltury (sp?) come back into the picture. They willnot be away long and will still want to aquire a few of the cullens. I think this may entail them going on a quite rampage looking for others to use against the cullens. The issue is that many of those that stood by the cullens are small groups spread far and could easily be taken down and or aquired into the guard.
I see a segway for Jasper to find his better side to overcome his ‘thirst’ having seen Bella doing this. This segway could be tied into the Nessie story in some way.
I think like some others she may be musical, but would be a sideline topic as filler. There should for a part of the series, include Charlie and Renee and having a granddaughter and just being partially in the ‘know’ about it all. I would end with a BD like book with Nessie and Jacob getting married and getting pregnent and the possible complications that may follow for the baby and or Nessie and then a glimps into what the baby is and will be able to do given with will part human, Vamp, WW. If you wanted to continue down this path, then a follow on to the babies series on what it is and the difficulties that go along with it. At some point Edward and Bella have to drop out of the book or at least become minor characters so that the focus can be on the kids.
I will leave there for now. Please keep up thegood work ladies!
I think that the beginning will be about Renesmee and Jacob, about their relationship, which like Bella and Edwards was, is a little bit complicated - i mean, technically, she is Jakes half enemie.. - the two of them go travelling (when she is older obviously) and run across another pack like Jacobs old one.. because there cannot be just them, and the otehr pack doesnt understand the whole ‘imprinting thing’ and try to destroy Renesmee and the rest of the cullens, and join forces with the Volturi, and the whole book could be about that!
i dont know though, i just think that that could be interesting!
LOVE the podcasts btw!
TEAM EDWARD!!
Am I the only one that noticed that “Nahual” is Aztec for werewolf?
“The werewolf is basically a universal myth. In Mexico, the most widely spread version of the werewolf is the one called “nahual”, which comes from the Nahuatl (the ancient language of the Aztecs, becoming thus, the universal language in the pre-Hispanic world)word “Nuahualli”, meaning warlock. Since the Spaniards did not bring much on werewolves after colonizing Mexico, the ancient local legends on the subject became predominant. The nahual was a warlock who had the capability to shape-shift at will into an animal, preferably a black or dark coyote. It was believed in the pre-Hispanic times, that people were constantly threatened by these evil beings. ”
Could his name be a hint to the reader that Jake’s Imprinting was because the human/vampire hybrids roots are essentially weres? This could be why the imprinting took, Nessie could be be the best candidate for breeding. Then again, SM could have just liked the name, but I think not.
Anyone else find it fishy?
that is interesting anna and that also makes me wonder if Nahuel could ever be a mate for leah??? unusual but possible and then another idea food for thought Jasper struggles well edward has his bloodlust when he reads his mind but that is avoidable well jasper cant really switch off the emotion reader and so just imagine anytime pre-bella transformation he might have been having Edward, Alice, Rosalie, and Emmett at school and other places/hunting add Carlisle and Esme and Eventually newborn Bella so couldnt their bloodlust be what is keeping jasper weak and hard to resist blood also couple with Jaspers early years SM also kinds of sets it up for him to fail and SM keeps saying even if she does do Midnight Sun she probably wont do New Moon from his perspective but I think that would be the best book to do from his perspective since we dont know what went on with him then did he ever hit rock bottom and kill anyone or come close go to long without feeding or what but I think even if that couldnt get published she should post something on her site for the fans and i think that something bad will happen because there really is no happily ever after what happens will bella ever slip up is there anything we dont know about Carlisle and his past or anything what if carlisle wasnt as decent as we are led to believe and Alice what about her pre-cullen years we know she doesnt have a clean slate but just how many could that be??? So those are just some questions they may not all be about post breaking dawn but they all relate to it because without the past the future would be totally different the same mistakes made and bella may have good control but will she ever slip up she still hasnt been exposed to spilt blood or could she join Carlisle in the Doctor path as his younger sister??? And will Jasper slip up again and renesmee we all know she doesnt want to kill humans but she likes human blood over animals and she is only half currently and drinking human right now (when she can) so if she currently switches to animal will that make it easier or will she be ruthless and closer to an edward (killing bad guys) or a jasper (killing whoever admitedly he didnt know another way) we all know they both killed into the hundreds after she becomes full??? Esme we dont know much about her early vampire years how bad could she have been??? These are my ideas please reply back with what you think
ok well not to be mean but i dont like most of these speculations I HATE the idea of having it from Renesmee’s point of view her character needs to be more developed first we dont know enough about her to know her thoughts we need more of bella or edwards point of view of her and also i find renesmee beign w/ jacob really disturbing its creepy and its abnormal maybe if i read more of her being older it’d be normal. i also always thought of esme and carlisle as seeming older so the fact that they had “kids” seemed normal but Renesmee might end up looking older than bella or as old as. it weird.
this isnt really a theory, but i always wondered what would happen if a werewolf imprinted on a vampire. I have only just started listening to the podcasts so i do not know if someone has already brought this topic up and im sorry if they have. i was wondering how all the main werewolves had imprinted, expet from leah as she is a girl and would maybe have to stop phasing to imprint, Seth, but he is still quite young and Embry.i was wondering that maybe in Breaking Dawn he would imprint on one of the Denalis or Volturi but obviously he hasnt. Stephanie Meyer (as far as i know) has never said anything about this so maybe she was saving this for another book? In Eclipse we find out that Sam and Billy both have Theories like : To Carry on the werewolves and to make better and stronger wolves, but its never been confirmed and that may be for a reason.It would make an intersesting twist to the story, espicially if the vampire he imprints on is evil or a newborn.
This probably wouldnt happen but its just my theory and i hope you like it!
(sorry about the horrible spelling and grammer, i was trying to type as fast as i could :))
and also i LOVE the podcast!!!! my favourite part is Supportes Speculation where Kassie sings! its reallly funny!
Keep up the good work
I am a late comer to the twilight books but HOLY COW I couldn’t stop. I love them all & can’t wait for more!!!!!!!!! I will not read Midnight sun until it is officially out as a published book.
I think there is a HUGE!!! story in the fact that nessie has a 24 count just like Jake & the others. Can anyone else see the possibilities? She is already compared to Jake in BD what else could she do like him???? & have all her vamp powers too…..
I see the voltori coming for her again because you know there more she can do……WOW!!!!! The Romanians just may get their wish yet
& Bella, I think her “shield” is just the icing on the cake. Her dreams & powers of perception….I think there’s more there, not like Alice but more than just intuitive leaps
Chris, In case you haven’t already — be sure to read Stephenie’s outtakes that are posted on her website, stepheniemeyer.com — especially Midnight Sun. You. Will. Be. Thrilled.
I’m sure this is quite common but I thought i would post it anyway. I think the Voulturi will use the idea of the half human half vampire children to build up there forces. I know they are not meant to be evil, or i don’t think they are, but I think they see the Cullen’s as a threat and will do anything they can to get rid of that threat. In my mind, that is when the epic battle will take place. Of course the cullens would win but i think someone would die, maybe Rosalie or maybe even someone from the packs. I had to create a sinario in my mind in which the battle took place. I wanted it so much in breaking dawn and was a little dissapointed when there was no fight.
Also, I really want Leah to imprint on some. I was really hoping for a little Leah and Jacob action, or any Jake action that excluded Bella. I feel really sorry for Leah, and hopes she finds happiness. Sorry, if that sounded cheesy but it’s true.
A finally I just wanted to say that Seth is the best. He’s so cute and he’s like my second fave character. I hope he ‘grows up’ to be a great wolf and to imprint on someone.
Love the podcast, keep up the good work
sarah
I had a weird idea. Here it is… there are 1 vamp.that know one new about(5 years after Breaking Dawn) .Her name is Anya(can move things with her mind). Edward finds Anya hunting one day and finds her hunting(he is by himself he had a fight with Bella , I know awwwww).He knows exactly what she was and beggs Carilsle(sorry if i misspell)to adoped her(she lived in a orphanege).When Renessme and Anya meet they become best friends.But Rosalee is convinced that Anya is the worst thing that happend to the Cullens, because she is the popular one and is always with people and she thinks its to dangorus(and she is to dangorus).Anya gets a bo.(Drew) things workout when another new vamp. and tries to go after Drew and Renessme and the rest of the Cullens are gone Anya has to save both of them she is scared that she will lose both her love and her best friend she goes to the best place she can think of (Greenland).The girl that is chasing her follows at the end when lets call her Copper is about to kill Drew (Anya and Renessme are not in any condishon to help him(ripped apart)so sad, so sad).Rosalee annoyes Copper to death (by talkin about how pirty she is) and finds a whole new liking to Anya.and it will be written half and half Anya and Rosalee and Anya and Rensmee are both in the bodys of 15 year olds.
OK, so my speculation is a little crazy and insane, but i just think its kind of funny, so bear with me here.
. After the rest of the Cullen’s get back, everyone isn’t surprised Jessica is there because Alice was with them on their hunting trip and saw her and Rosalie as friends. But Jessica doesn’t even recognize Bella. She demands to know whats up with the Cullen’s, and Rosalie wants to tell Jessica the truth, but she cant because her love Emmet forbids her not to. So she decides to tell her best friend a few small little clues about their existence. In the end though, Jessica puts all the peices together and realizes what the Cullen’s really are. Rosalie is glad Jessica knows, but nooone else is. Well, Jessica begs Rosalie to turn her into a vampire. Its all a scheme of Jessica’s to be able to make Mike fall in love with her because shes so beautiful. But Rosalie says no because she doesn’t want Jessica to have ti deal with the things she has had to deal with. Jessica gets mad and decides to go to the Volturi and asks them if they can turn her instead. They think they could use her because they think shes gonna have a great power to predict what people are gonna say before they say it(because Jessica’s so good with the gossip). So they turn Jessica into a vampire. Then once Jessica really is a vampire she does have that special power, but she decides to leave the Volturi. Then she returns to Denali to meet up with the Cullen’s again. They’re all mad about it though, but Jessica knows they’ll all say thet they’ll accept her because of her power. Jessica is still in love with Mike, and so she asks Jasper to come with her back to Forks so he can work his special power on Mike so he can fall madly in love with Jessica. So just to get Jessica off his back, Jasper goes with Jessica. Turns out Jessica didn’t even need Jasper. Mike and Jessica fall madly in loveand they lived happily ever after 
After thee Cullen’s have to leave Forks, Jessica starts to get suspicious of Bella and the rest of the Cullen’s. So after much trouble and housing searches, she tracks down one of their recent homes just outside of Denali. So she boards a plane to Denali and once she gets there she asks many people about a strange family who are exceedingly beautiful and pale. Of course everyone will be able to tell them where they are because who couldn’t forget the Cullen’s? So she gets to their house and sees that only Rosalie, Jacob and Renesmee are home, because the rest of the Cullen’s are gone hunting. So Rosalie invites Jessica in because she knows she suspicious. Jessica is still confused about why Jacob is there. She knows hes Bella’s old friend, and she doesn’t like him very much though. So she and Rosalie get talking and they both start talking about Jacob and how weird he is. So they both gang up on him and start making fun of him. This rather unkind hobby they both have draws them together and they become best friends because they both have a lot in common. They’re both nasty bitter people
first, i heart u podcast! <3
what i think will happen is…
the boy who is like renesmee (i cannot remember his name, he is right at the end) will stay with the amazon coven and they will be really happy though the volturi hunt his father he is to happy to care.then during one visit (all the good covens and nomads visit alot now!) he will start to love renesmee. Jacob will get really really jelous and start to heat up (by the way renesmee is mature by now, it is quite a few years later!) they will have a fight and jacob will get hurt. renesmee will nurse him and sends away…the guy whose name i forgot. charlie will start dating…um…Leah clearwaters mum… Sue, thats it!. claire will grow up and her and Quil will spend alot ov time with jacob and nessie. jessica will become, like, one of those presenters for clevver tv! angela will be a great photographer. bella and edward watch their baby girl grow up -tear, tear- and seth is still lovely to everyone! paul and -is it rachael?- get married and embry impints on the girl who likes cars (the one who jake (before nessie is born) meets who thinks he stole the cullens gorgeous car!) hope you like my summarty luv ur show! (bi the way emmett and rose go on another honey moon and jazz carries on with the course (in uni) he was taking near the end of new moon and alice carries on being sweet, graceful and happy!)
lots ov luv elise (cullen)
nahuel that is the name of the guy!
i always remember stuff way after i need to!
I think Reneesme and Jacob should have thier own story. It was edward and bella now I think it should be their turn.
Edward is going to have to learn the meaning of anger management, when nessie is older. Because jacob PG thoughts
are more likely to be rated R. Bella is going to be a more modern version of Esme. She’ll have Edward eating out of her hands. Roselyn is going to have to accept that the dog ain’t going away and the smell either. Alice will find a way around
her blind wolf spot encouragement from edward.